《Rebirth of 1985's Best Doctor》


 Chapter 1 - Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 1: Reborn</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Su Jinyue raised her head towards the sky. The sky was bright blue, and the white clouds were like soft cotton balls, slowly floating across the sky. She smiled wryly. This was thest time in her life that she would be able to enjoy such a view. She wouldn¡¯t have another chance again.


    Just a month ago, she was still the Chairman of Chunlin Biotechnology Co. Ltd., one of the top 500panies in the world, and had assets worth tens of billions. Yet right now, she was a death row prisoner waiting to be executed.


    The person who had caused her tond into her current state was none other than her boyfriend, whom she had dated for seven years and was about to walk down the aisle with, as well as the younger sister, whom she had grown up with and who had also been adopted by their Teacher, just like her.


    Su Jinyue withdrew her gaze from the sky and looked at the three bailiffs that were standing nearby, who were pointing their guns at her. Regardless of hatred or indignation, from this moment on, everything hade to an end.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three gunshots rang out at the same time.


    Bright red blood spewed out from the bloody hole in her forehead, and Su Jinyue could even hear the sound of her blood dripping onto the ground.


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± A heart-wrenching roar thundered out.


    Su Jinyue lifted her eyes and looked over, only to see a blurry figure running towards her from a distance.


    When she could make out who that person was, her lips curled up into an apologetic smile. This man, whom she has always regarded as her elder brother, had done a lot for her. Every time she encountered any difficulty or danger, he would always show up at the first instance to help her resolve the situations.


    Taking a deep look at him, Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes slowly closed. Tears that were mixed with blood, trickled down from the corner of her eyes.?<i>I¡¯m sorry, Yihan! If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll definitely marry you¡­</i>


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s face was twisted. Like a madman, he shoved away the two bailiffs who were trying to stop him and rushed towards Su Jinyue, who was lying in a pool of blood.


    He had just returned from the Sect, when he heard the news that she had been sentenced to death. He had hurried over to the execution ground to save her, but he was still one step toote.


    Zhan Yihan hugged Su Jinyue tightly as tears uncontrobly flowed down his face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sor¡­¡± He was useless. He couldn¡¯t even protect his beloved. He really deserved to die!


    He had quietly loved her for ten years. Even though he knew that she already had someone she liked, he still couldn¡¯t let go of his love for her. He tried to persuade himself to let it go time and again, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to care for her, and find out whether she was doing okay.


    After learning that she was going to marry that man, his heart really hurt. However, as long as she was happy, he would definitely give her his blessings. The only thing was, he really couldn¡¯t bear to watch her marry another man, so he stayed in the Sect to train and didn¡¯te back at all.


    He had thought that when he came back this time, she would already be married to that man. He didn¡¯t expect that when he saw her again, it would be goodbye forever.


    Had he known that the ending would be like this, even if she didn¡¯t love him, he would tie her firmly to him. Even if she would hate him for it, it was fine as long as she was alive.


    The two bailiffs stepped forward, trying to pull Zhan Yihan, who was hugging Su Jinyue, away, but their strength was no match for Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°Let go of her, she¡¯s dead.¡± They had all heard of Zhan Yihan¡¯s fighting prowess. They thought that a man like him would never cry, but now they knew what a tender-hearted and brave man he was.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s bloodshot eyes coldly glowered at the two bailiffs.


    The two bailiffs took two steps back in fright. Zhan Yihan was a traditional martial arts practitioner, and his aura was not something that these two little marshals could withstand.


    ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± With a gentle gaze, Zhan Yihan lowered his head and kissed Su Jinyue¡¯s pale lips before carrying her and walking off. He would take her back to their hometown and bury her there. He would avenge her, and then stay by her side till he grew old, till the veryst moment of his life¡­


    ¡ª


    Su Jinyue felt the sunlight shining down on her eyelids. She opened her eyes slowly and nced around at her surroundings. She blinked in confusion.?<i>Why does this ce seem so familiar? It looks like Teacher¡¯s clinic.</i>


    Propping her body up with both hands, so as to sit up and take a better look, a sharp pain shot up from her calf.


    ¡°Sss!¡± Su Jinyue winced in pain. Wait, she could actually feel pain!?<i>Aren¡¯t I already dead? How can I feel pain?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Apanying the sound of footsteps, an aged voice came from the doorway.


    Taken aback, Su Jinyue hurriedly spun her head to take a look. When she got a clear view of the person in front of her, her eyes widened in surprise and she eximed, ¡°Teach¡­ Teacher!¡±?<i>Didn¡¯t Teacher pass away ten years ago? What is going on?</i>


    Xu Tiansheng walked up to Su Jinyue and handed her the bowl of Chinese medicine in his hand. ¡°Drink this medicine. Your injury this time is rather severe. You must be more careful when you gather medicine in the future. Try not to pluck the herbs at the edge of the cliff.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Jinyue took the medicine bowl from him in a daze. This scene felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It was like that time, when she went to the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, twelve years ago and identally fell off the cliff.?<i>Can it be? No way!</i>


    ¡°Teacher, what year is it right now?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Xu Tiansheng with a tinge of excitement and anticipation in her eyes. If she really went back in time, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance to redo her life?


    Xu Tiansheng sized Su Jinyue up and down before stretching his hand out and saying, ¡°Pass me the medicine first. I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±?<i>Did this girl fall on her head?</i>?he thought to himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just in a daze from sleeping.¡± Su Jinyue lifted the medicine bowl in her hand and took a sip. It was so bitter that she winced at the assault on her tongue.?<i>It has been a long time since I drank Chinese medicine. The taste is truly bitter and unbearable.</i>


    ¡°Are you really all right?¡± Xu Tiansheng didn¡¯t quite believe her. Thisss had always swallowed her medicine in one gulp. This dilly dallying behaviour was unlike her.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t okay, would I still be able to recognize you?¡± Su Jinyue yfully winked at Xu Tiansheng. Teacher was the one who had looked after her. To her, Teacher was no different from a father.


    Taking a deep breath, she drank the remaining Chinese medicine in one gulp.?<i>It¡¯s so bitter!</i>


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Smiling, Xu Tiansheng took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Teacher, why do you have sweets with you?¡± Su Jinyue put the bowl down on the small bedside table and took the candy from him.


    She peeled off the wrapper and put the candy in her mouth. The bitterness was quickly reced by the sweetness of the candy.


    <i>If I¡¯ve really gone back in time, it should be September 1985 right now. But is this really possible? Can my luck really be that good?</i>


    ¡°Second Dog, from the east of the vige, took a wife. This candy is from their family. I have two more pieces for you.¡± Stretching out his hand, Xu Tiansheng took out all the candy in his pocket and handed it to Su Jinyue.


    ¡°You can keep them for yourself.¡± Su Jinyue shook her head. She wasn¡¯t very fond of sweet foods. Every time she went out to eat with Song Yiren, she never ordered sweet food.


    Recalling Song Yiren, a sense of hatred uncontrobly filled Su Jinyue¡¯s heart and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    ¡°Teacher, where is Yiren?¡±


    Like her, Song Yiren had been found and adopted by Teacher. They had grown up together and had studied medicine from their Teacher together. They were no different from real sisters. However, it was Song Yiren who had joined forces with outsiders and shoved her into a situation that was consigned unto eternal damnation.


    She and that man had worked in collusion, one from outside and one from within, to secretly transfer herpany¡¯s assets. They had even bribed an engineer in thepany, who was in charge of medicine, to add a dose of a different drug to the new batch of vines, which were meant for infants.


    They were utterly deranged.


    ¡°She¡¯s on a house call. She should be back soon,¡± Xu Tiansheng replied to her, after looking at the time.


    In regards to these two young girls whom he had adopted, he had always regarded them as his own children.


    Su Jinyue suppressed the hatred in her heart and slowlyy back down¡­ She said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    She was sure that she had returned to the year 1985. If it was September, there was still less than two months before Zhan Yihan woulde back to his hometown for a visit.


    When she thought about Zhan Yihan, Su Jinyue felt a tenderness in her heart. This life, she was not going to disappoint Yihan again. Only at the moment before she died, did she understand her heart. It turned out that she actually had feelings for Yihan. It was just that she had been too stupid in her previous life and believed Song Yiren¡¯s words.


    She thought that Zhan Yihan liked Song Yiren, and that his love for her was but an extension of his love for Song Yiren. As a result of that, she deliberately kept her distance from Zhan Yihan, which was how she ended up bing acquainted with Mo Feiheng.


    Xu Tiansheng nodded. After that, he picked up the bowl on the bedside table and walked out.


    As she watched Xu Tiansheng walking out of the room, Su Jinyue covered herself with the quilt andughed heartily. It felt fantastic to be able to have a second life. This time, she would not repeat the same mistakes as in her past life. As for the people who harmed her, she would not show them any mercy.


    ¡°Jinyue.¡±


    Su Jinyue stoppedughing and lifted the quilt off of her. As she looked at Song Yiren, who was standing next to her bed, a chilly gaze shed across her eyes.


    Never would she forget what Song Yiren had said to her, when she paid her a visit in prison, the day before she was executed.


    ¡°Jinyue, do you know why you¡¯re in this state today? It¡¯s because of me. I plotted all of this secretly.¡± With her arms crossed over her chest, Song Yiren looked down at Su Jinyue condescendingly.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Su Jinyue gritted her teeth and looked at Song Yiren fiercely. She really didn¡¯t understand why Song Yiren wanted her dead. They had grown up together and were as close as sisters. What on earth had she done for Song Yiren to treat her like this?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re in my way.¡± Sneering, Song Yiren raised her right hand and shook the jade bangle on her wrist, ¡°Surely this jade bangle looks familiar to you?¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Su Jinyue leapt up in agitation and rushed towards Song Yiren.


    This jade bangle had been swaddled with her in her baby nket, when she was abandoned, and it was the only clue she had to find her parents.


    When she first started her business, she had been kidnapped by two men and they had also snatched away this jade bangle from her. Later on, the police found the two men who had kidnapped her, but both of them were already dead and the jade bangle had vanished without a trace.


    She didn¡¯t expect the jade bangle to actually be in Song Yiren¡¯s hands. It turned out that it was all part of her scheme. How ruthless she was indeed!


    Song Yiren sneered as she looked at Su Jinyue, who was rushing towards her. A golden glint shed out from her eye.


    Hit by the golden gleam, Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t move her body. It was as if a paralysis spell had been cast on her. ¡°What did you do?!¡±?<i>Why am I paralysed all of a sudden.</i>


    ¡°Su Jinyue, you lost, you thoroughly lost. Everything you own now belongs to me, including your family. Just quietly wait for death, hahaha¡­¡± Song Yirenughed and walked out of the cell.


    Su Jinyue watched as Song Yiren¡¯s back faded into the distance. At that moment, she finally understood why Song Yiren wanted her dead. It turned out that Song Yiren had found out about her background and wanted to rece her.

 Chapter 2 - The Estrangement

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Estrangement</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Looking back on the events in her past life, Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes grew increasingly cold.


    Song Yiren was a little surprised because Su Jinyue was staring at her without saying anything.


    ¡°Jinyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jinyue was acting a bit weird today. It was as if she had be a different person. Especially the expression in her eyes. It was as if she was looking at an enemy, it was so cold that it gave her chills.


    Su Jinyue gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just that my wound hurts a little.¡± Whatever Song Yiren owed her, she would get it back two fold in the future.


    ¡°Let me get you a painkiller,¡± Song Yiren said and headed outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just sleep for a while.¡± Su Jinyue closed her eyes and ignored Song Yiren. Right now, she really didn¡¯t want to see Song Yiren because she was afraid that she would not be able to control the urge to kill her.


    With a frown, Song Yiren said, ¡°Call out to me if you need something. I¡¯ll just be outside.¡±


    Listening to the sound of footsteps disappearing into the distance, Su Jinyue opened her eyes. Lifting her left hand up, she stared at the jade bangle on her wrist.


    Teacher had passed her the bangle when she was twelve years old. At that time, Teacher had told her that the bangle was found in her swaddling when he had first found her, and that she might be able to find her family through this jade bangle.


    All these years, she had always been wearing this bangle on her hand, but never had she thought about finding her biological family. Since they had abandoned her back then, it meant that they didn¡¯t want her, so why should she look for them?


    However, based on how Song Yiren had used all possible means to snatch away her jade bangle and desperately wanted to put her to death in her past life, it seemed like her family should be very powerful.?<i>But how did Song Yiren learn about my family, and what was with that golden gleam that she shed out from her eyes?</i>


    Su Jinyue fiddled with the bangle on her wrist. Now, she has changed her mind. She was going to find her biological family and make them a powerful backer for herself.


    Before she knew it, Su Jinyue had dozed off. When she woke up again, the sky outside waspletely dark.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps, Su Jinyue raised her head and saw Song Yiren walking in with food.


    With a small smile on her face, Song Yiren walked up to her and put the food down on the bedside table.


    ¡°There¡¯s your favorite braised crucian carp today. Uncle Qing specially brought it over for you, when he found out that you¡¯re injured.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Jinyue looked at her the way she did before, they had grown up together and their rtionship was even closer than that of ordinary sisters. Perhaps Jinyue was in a bad mood because she hurt her leg!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded lightly and slowly pushed herself up on the bed with both hands. Her leg injury this time was rather serious and she would pull on the wound with just the slightest movements.


    Song Yiren stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Su Jinyue rejected her offer in a soft voice. She really couldn¡¯t act like nothing had happened.


    Song Yiren retracted her hand. Her brows furrowed slightly as she looked at Su Jinyue.


    She asked, ¡°Did I make you angry somehow?¡± She could feel a wall between her and Jinyue.?<i>What on earth is going on??</i>she thought.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jinyue picked up the food on the table and started eating.


    ¡°In that case, why are you ignoring me?¡± Sitting down at the edge of the bed, Song Yiren stared at Su Jinyue and waited for her answer.


    Su Jinyue pretended not to hear her, and simply ate on her own.


    Song Yiren shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I ran into Aunt Zhan on my way back from a house call and she said that Big Brother Zhan will be back soon.¡±


    When she recalled Zhan Yihan¡¯s tall and handsome figure, her heart pounded quickly. Since she was a child, she had always liked Zhan Yihan. He was different from other children and staying beside him gave her a sense of reassurance.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren in surprise.<i>?Isn¡¯t Yihaning back in a month and a half? Can it be that because I was reborn again, other things changed along with that as well?</i>


    ¡°Aunt Zhan received a letter from Big Brother Zhan yesterday. In the letter, it said that he¡¯ll be back some time these next two days,¡± Song Yiren said with an expectant smile.?<i>Big Brother Zhan has been gone for more than three years. I wonder how he is now. Will there be any changes??</i>she wondered.


    Su Jinyue nodded and her lips curled up in a small smile. It was also good to see Yihan earlier. In this life, she was not going to be as stupid as she had been in her past life. She clearly sensed his fondness for her, but she deliberately turned a blind eye to it and liked Mo Feiheng instead, who wore a hypocritical mask.


    ¡°Jinyue, do you remember when we went to the field to catch loaches with Big Brother Zhan, when we were young? It was so embarrassing that time. We didn¡¯t catch many loaches at all yet our whole body was covered with mud. We nearly suffered a beating from Teacher.¡± Song Yiren covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    Su Jinyue ced the bowl and chopsticks in her hands onto the table, before moving her body and slowly lying down. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Song Yiren always looked bashful whenever she talked about Zhan Yihan in front of her, making Su Jinyue misunderstand that she and Zhan Yihan were in that kind of rtionship. It was the reason why she kept her distance from Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°Go on and rest then. I¡¯ll bring your medicine inter.¡± Song Yiren stood up, cleared up the bowl and chopsticks and walked out with a cold expression on her face.<i>?I don¡¯t owe Su Jinyue anything. What rights does she have to treat me like this and ignore me? I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t give a sh*t. Humph!</i>


    Su Jinyue withdrew her gaze, bent over and opened the cupboard by the bed. She pulled out a book from it and began reading. After all that had happened in her past life, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to chat andugh with Song Yiren anymore. She had already made ns that when her leg injury healed, she would leave Shangxin Vige and apply for college, after repeating a year of high school.


    After failing the college entrance examinations in her past life, she had not attended school again and stayed by Teacher¡¯s side until he passed away. Only then did she leave Shangxin Vige to work outside. However, she did not want to repeat the past in this life.


    In her past life, after herpany was on the right track, she had specially hired a tutor to teach her in order to improve herself. With her current ability, it was not difficult for her to apply for college. However, as she did not have any connections right now, she had no choice but to go ording to procedures and repeat her studies.


    Xu Tiansheng walked in with the medicine. ¡°Are you and Yiren at loggerheads?¡± He saw that Yiren was in a bad mood, so he asked what was the cause of it.


    Su Jinyue put down the book and reached out to take the medicine bowl in Xu Tiansheng¡¯s hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired and don¡¯t want to talk.¡±


    ¡°In that case, go to bed early after drinking the medicine. Don¡¯t read at night, it¡¯s not good for your eyes,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. He already regarded Jinyue and Yiren as his own children. He hoped that they would love each other like biological sisters and help each other out in the future.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue lifted her head and drank the medicine in the bowl.?<i>It¡¯s so, so bitter!</i>


    Seeing Su Jinyue wincing from the bitterness, Xu Tiansheng smiled, took out a piece of candy and handed it to her.


    ¡°Teacher, save it for yourself to eat. The bitterness will be gone after a while,¡± Su Jinyue said as she shook her head. Although it was 1985, candy was still a rarity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, so why would I be eating candies.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled. He stuffed the piece of candy into Su Jinyue¡¯s hands and took the empty bowl from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid either.¡± Su Jinyue yfully stuck out her tongue at Xu Tiansheng. In this life, she would definitely not let Teacher pass away as early as he did in her past life.


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled dotingly. Although it had been very difficult to raise them, he had dly endured the hardship. If it hadn¡¯t been for theirpany all these years, he wouldn¡¯t have been that happy.

 Chapter 3 - Dream

    <h4>Chapter 3: Dream</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    The white streaks of dawn gradually spread across the sky and a ray of golden sunlight broke through the clouds and shone down, instantly brightening the dull earth.


    ¡°Cock-a-doodle-doo~¡± The cries of the roosters in the vige rang out incessantly, breaking the silence of dawn all at once.


    The birds on the trees chirped, their sound music to the ears.


    In the room, Su Jinyue, who was sleeping, suddenly frowned and her eyshes kept trembling as she mumbled, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Yihan¡­¡± The next moment, her eyes flew open.


    When she got a clear look at her surroundings, Su Jinyue slowly let out a sigh of relief. She was dreaming just now. In her dream, Zhan Yihan was covered from head to toe in blood and fighting with a group of men in ck. A triangr bay pierced through him from his back and blood was gushing out. His brows only furrowed slightly before he continued fighting bravely, whilst bathed in blood.


    By the time he had dealt with all the men in ck, he was already at the end of his tether. ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ve avenged you¡­¡± Zhan Yihan looked around at the corpses covering the ground and his blood-stained face had an expression of relief.?<i>Jinyue, wait for me to go back. I¡¯ll be with you every day from now on.</i>


    Just then, amongst the corpses on the ground, a man in ck moved. He slowly raised his head to look at Zhan Yihan. His cold eyes flickered with a malicious and chilly gaze. With much difficulty, he pulled out a gun and pointed it at Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The man in ck forcefully squeezed the trigger and the bullet quickly shot towards Zhan Yihan¡­


    Recalling the scene in her dream, Su Jinyue still had lingering fears. She lifted her hand up and wiped off the cold sweat dotting her forehead.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± After two days of recuperation, the injury on her leg did not hurt that much anymore, but she still couldn¡¯t get out of bed.


    ¡°Doctor Xu! Doctor Xu! Hurry and help me take a look at my second child. He has been burning up all night,¡± an anxious voice came from outside.


    ¡°My teacher has gone out to gather herbs. Big Sister Liu, carry your child over and let me take a look.¡± Song Yiren opened the medicine chest on the table and took out a palm-sized aluminum box from it.


    Big Sister Liu quickly carried her child forward and sat down on the stool across from Song Yiren.


    Opening the aluminum box, Song Yiren took out the thermometer from inside and passed it to Big Sister Liu. ¡°Put the thermometer under his tongue.¡±


    Big Sister Liu took the thermometer and coaxed her second child to open his mouth. Then, she ced the thermometer in his mouth and said, ¡°Dr. Song, when will Dr. Xu be back?¡±


    Inparison with Song Yiren, she still trusted Xu Tiansheng more. Although Song Yiren had been learning medicine from Dr. Xu for several years, she was still young and inexperienced after all. Furthermore, she was in school most of the time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. There isn¡¯t a specific time frame that Teacher goes out to gather herbs,¡± Song Yiren responded.


    Big Sister Liu nodded, ¡°Is Jinyuessie¡¯s wound getting better?¡± Shangxin Vige was only that big, so of course she knew about Su Jinyue getting injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting better, but she still can¡¯t get out of bed yet. Big Sister Liu, I heard that Big Brother Zhan ising back today,¡± Song Yiren said.


    Big Sister Liu¡¯s house was just next door to the Zhan family. Needless to say, she would be the one who knew the Zhan Family¡¯s affairs the best.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting back anymore. I heard that he had something on at thest minute,¡± Big Sister Liu said. Aunt Zhan received a telegramst night which said that Zhan Yihan would not be able to return this time because he had something on at thest minute.


    Song Yiren nodded disappointedly, and looked at the second child in Big Sister Liu¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s nearly done, you can take out the thermometer.¡±


    When she heard the news that Big Brother Zhan wasing back, she had looked forward to it in jubtion. She hadn¡¯t expected it toe to naught.


    Big Sister Liu took out the thermometer in her second child¡¯s mouth and handed it to Song Yiren. Song Yiren took the thermometer and shook it. She looked at the temperature on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s 38.3 degrees celsius. His temperature is quite high, so he¡¯ll have to have an injection.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Big Sister Liu agreed quickly. She didn¡¯t understand anything. Anything was fine as long as her child could recover.


    Song Yiren took out the medicine and began to dispense it. ¡°Turn the child over and let him lie on yourp. His bottom has to be exposed.¡± Teacher would usually rmend taking oral medicine to cure the patient, but she prefered this faster route.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an injection, I don¡¯t want an injection¡­¡± The second child wailed loudly when he heard that he had to be injected, and refused to cooperate.


    ¡°Be good, my baby. The injection won¡¯t hurt at all. After the injection, Mom will buy you candy.¡± Big Sister Liu had no choice but to coax her child. She still had farm work to do at home, but the child¡¯s fever was not going away, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the field.


    Hearing that there was candy to eat, the little boy quietened down and looked at the syringe in Song Yiren¡¯s hand withrge teary eyes that were filled with fear.


    He didn¡¯t want to get an injection, but he wanted to eat candy. It would be best if she bought him the white rabbit creamy candy. Thinking about the taste of the creamy candy, he couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    Holding the syringe, Song Yiren wiped the boys little buttocks with antiseptic cotton.


    Just as she was about to inject him, Su Jinyue¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Song Yiren and Big Sister Liu looked over at the same time, only to see Su Jinyue standing with one foot on the ground and struggling to lean against the door frame.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Yiren asked. She didn¡¯t understand why Su Jinyue was stopping her.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done a skin test, so how can you just insert the needle like this. What if the child is allergic to penicillin?¡± Su Jinyue said with a cold expression on her face.


    In her past life, this second child had an allergic reaction after being injected with penicillin. Although he had been rescued in the nick of timeter on, Big Sister Liu¡¯s family often came to the clinic to cause trouble because of this incident and it was only resolved because Teacherpensated them with money.


    She didn¡¯t care if anything happened to Song Yiren, but this matter affected Teacher¡¯s reputation, so she absolutely had to put a stop to it.


    ¡°I forgot.¡± A trace of anger shed in Song Yiren¡¯s eyes.?<i>Did Su Jinyue take the wrong medicine? She¡¯s cutting the ground out from under me by saying this. It¡¯s true that some people are allergic to penicillin, but the chance is extremely slim and I¡¯ve never encountered it before. Besides, how can there be such a coincidence?</i>


    Su Jinyue didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Song Yiren. Instead, she looked at Big Sister Liu and said, ¡°Big Sister Liu, the child doesn¡¯t need to be injected. Go back and cut a small piece of ginger. Grind it into a paste and apply it on the protruding bone on the child¡¯s wrist. On this spot here,¡± she said as she pointed to the protruding bone on her own wrist. She continued speaking, ¡°Wrap it with gauze and affix it with tape. Generally speaking, the fever will go away in about forty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Does this method really work?¡± Sister Liu asked doubtfully. Second baby¡¯s fever was quite high. What would she do if this method didn¡¯t work and something bad happened? Besides, she was still in a hurry to get back to the field to work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Jinyue said confidently.


    Big Sister Liu hesitated for a while. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡± She pulled up her second baby¡¯s pants, picked him up and headed outside. If that method really worked, it would also save her money.


    ¡°Su Jinyue, if you have a problem with me, just tell me straight to my face. If you cut the ground from under my feet like that, how will others look at me?¡± Song Yiren said furiously after Big Sister Liu had gone a far enough distance away.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fulfilling my duties as a doctor,¡± Su Jinyue said indifferently before turning around, and hobbling back into her room on one foot.


    If it weren¡¯t because this incident would implicate Teacher, even if Song Yiren were to kill someone with her treatment, she would not open her mouth to stop her.

 Chapter 4 - The Elf

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Elf</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Gnashing her teeth in irritation, Song Yiren caught up to her and said, ¡°So are you saying that I don¡¯t have any medical ethics and that only you are the most noble?¡±


    Su Jinyue ignored Song Yiren¡¯s bellowing. Enduring the pain, she hopped towards the bed.


    When she saw this, Song Yiren grew even more enraged. She stepped forward and stopped right in front of Su Jinyue, ¡°How did I piss you off? Tell me.¡±


    As Song Yiren had abruptly blocked her way, Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t stop in time. Her body swayed a few times before she managed to regain her bnce.


    With a cold expression on her face, she looked at Song Yiren and said, ¡°I was just stating the facts of the matter.¡±


    The current Song Yiren was still not as evil and vicious as the Song Yiren in her past life. However, when she recalled everything that had happened in her past life, Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t suppress her abhorrence towards Song Yiren.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this reason. We grew up together. I know exactly what kind of person you are. You¡¯ve been cold and indifferent to me these past few days. Unless you have a problem with me, you would never treat me like this. Give me a reason, or we¡¯ll just continue dawdling away time.


    Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Song Yiren said, unconvinced.


    ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± Su Jinyue muttered indifferently.


    ¡°In that case, we can just remain here like this. I shall see how long you¡¯re going to bear with it till.¡± Song Yiren nced at Su Jinyue¡¯s injured leg. She still cared about Su Jinyue very much in her heart. Otherwise, she would not be bothered by Su Jinyue¡¯s attitude towards her.


    Su Jinyue turned around and hopped towards the doorway. She did not have much strength left in her and would fall if she still did not find something to support her.


    Song Yiren quickly stepped forward and blocked Su Jinyue¡¯s path again. She had to force an answer out of her today.


    Su Jinyue halted in her tracks because she truly did not have any strength left. Her body swayed and shended onto the ground. Just as the jade bangle on her wrist was about to crash onto the ground, she quickly bent her arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Her elbow struck the ground hard, causing her to nearly shed tears from the pain.


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± Song Yiren rushed forward and reached out to help Su Jinyue up. She already regretted acting in a fit of pique with Jinyue. Jinyue was already injured and now, her elbow was probably injured quite badly too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s entire face was scrunched up in pain and cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I just want to make up with you.¡± Song Yiren knew that she was in the wrong, but it was toote to regret it now. Jinyue would probably ignore her even more from now on.


    After resting for a moment, Su Jinyue felt much better. She then slowly got up from the ground whilst enduring the pain and coldly red at Song Yiren. Then, she hopped in the direction of the bed, with a pause between each step.


    The skin on her elbow was scraped. Blood slowly trickled down her elbow, dripping onto the jade bangle on her wrist. The jade bangle flickered with a faint white light.


    Su Jinyue felt a chill but did not bother too much about it. In this moment, all she wanted to do was to go back to bed and lie down to rest.


    Song Yiren knew that Su Jinyue was in a fit of anger. Thus, she turned around and walked outside with a sigh.


    After finally making her way to the bed with much difficulty, Su Jinyue supported herself against the bed for a while to catch her breath.


    Clenching her teeth, she endured the pain and slowly climbed onto the bed. Just a simple movement that she usually did, also expended a lot of effort.


    Leaning weakly against the bed, Su Jinyue rested for a while before lifting her hand and examining her injured elbow. She saw blood stains on it, and a piece of skin had been scraped off.


    Song Yiren walked in. She ced the alcohol, cotton balls, medicated powder, gauze, scissors, and tape in front of Su Jinyue. Guiltily ncing at Su Jinyue, she then headed back out. She really wanted to help Jinyue treat her wound, but she was also well aware of Jinyue¡¯s temper and knew that she would never let her treat her wound.


    Pressing her lips together, Su Jinyue looked at the pile of medicine and tools in front of her. After a long time, she picked up the alcohol and cotton ball to disinfect her wound. There was no need to make life difficult for herself.


    She treated her wound swiftly, using the alcohol and cotton ball to wipe off the blood on her wound and arm, sprinkling medicated powder on it and wrapping it with gauze. Having been a doctor for so many years, this kind of small injury was naturally not an issue for her.


    After treating the wound, Su Jinyue looked at the jade bangle on her wrist and stretched out her hand to gently stroke the bangle.


    It wasn¡¯t because she cared about finding her family; she had just subconsciously protected the jade bangle.


    A hint of coolness came through her fingertips and Su Jinyue looked at the bangle in surprise. It turned out that it was not an illusion just now.


    ¡°Master!¡± a small voice resounded.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Su Jinyue raised her eyes and surveyed her surroundings, but did not see anyone in the room.


    ¡°Master, I am the little elf in the jade bangle,¡± The voice rang out again.


    Taken aback, Su Jinyue closed her eyes in a sh andy down.?<i>It must be a hallucination, how else can there be an elf in the jade bangle. Looks like I have to get a good rest.</i>


    ¡°Master, this is not a hallucination. It was your blood dripping onto the jade bangle that awakened me,¡± the elf exined.


    The scene of her final meeting with Song Yiren in her past life shed across Su Jinyue¡¯s mind.?<i>Can it be that the golden gleam in Song Yiren¡¯s eyes is rted to the jade bangle?</i>


    ¡°Yes it is. Little Elf has a cultivation manual here. After Master has practiced it, not only will your eyes be able see through things, you will also be able to control the actions of other people as your rank increases.¡±


    ¡°You can tell what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Su Jinyue asked in shock.


    ¡°Little Elf has already been bound by a blood contract to Master, so of course we¡¯re telepathic. If Master doesn¡¯t want Little Elf to know what you¡¯re thinking, you can block Little Elf.¡±


    ¡°How do I block you?¡± Su Jinyue asked.


    ¡°You only need to say the word ¡®spirit¡¯ to Little Elf. If Master wants to unblock Little Elf, you just have to chant the word ¡®spirit¡¯ twice.¡±


    ¡°Spirit!¡± Su Jinyue hurriedly gave it a go. Then, she called ¡®Little Elf¡¯ a few times in her heart, but Little Elf did not respond.


    ¡°Spirit! Spirit!¡± Su Jinyue unlocked Little Elf and called out to it again.


    ¡°Master!¡± This time, Little Elf immediately responded.


    ¡°This is so magical!¡± Su Jinyue eximed. She had originally thought that the stories of gods, ghosts and elves were all made up. Yet now, after experiencing it personally, she began to believe in it a little.


    ¡°Little Elf, how do you learn the cultivation technique that you just mentioned?¡± Su Jinyue asked when she recalled what Little Elf had said before. Only when she became stronger, would her fate not be controlled by others.


    ¡°Master, focus. Little Elf will teach you how to practice this cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue hurriedly did as she was told.


    ¡°The cultivation manual is divided into five stages: wisdom eye, heart eye, profound eye, spiritual eye, and sky eye. As your rank increases, not only can Master know the fate of others, but Master can also kill people invisibly.¡±


    Su Jinyue felt thrilled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a magical technique in this world.¡± Furthermore, she was lucky enough to get her hands on it.


    ¡°The method to cultivate wisdom eyes is very simple. Master just needs to concentrate, while Little Elf injects spiritual energy into your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual energy?¡± She hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing.


    Little Elf exined, ¡°It¡¯s the chill that Master felt just now. It¡¯s just that Little Elf¡¯s spiritual energy is limited, so Master will have to rely on yourself in the future.¡±


    ¡°In that case, how can I obtain spiritual energy?¡± Su Jinyue asked.


    ¡°Look for spiritual objects that contain spiritual energy. For example, jade, ginseng, and lingzhi all have spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°I see, let¡¯s begin then.¡± Su Jinyue concentrated. She was itching to get on with it.

 Chapter 5 - X-ray Vision

    <h4>Chapter 5: X-ray Vision</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Soon after, Su Jinyue felt a chill flowing into her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited and expectant. She wondered what changes there would soon be to her eyes.


    After some time, Su Jinyue felt the cooling sensation in her eyes disappear and asked, ¡°Little Elf, why is there no more spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°Master! The cultivation this time has ended. You can open your eyes now.¡±


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes as instructed and quickly surveyed her surroundings. ¡°It feels like nothing has changed.¡± Everything in her surroundings appeared the same as before as she nced around.


    ¡°Master, you can pick up a book to try.¡±


    Su Jinyue reached over to the cab at the side and grabbed the book that she had been reading yesterday, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t open the book. Just focus all your attention on the book cover.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue stared at the book in her hand without blinking, looking forward to the results in her heart.


    After a while, the book cover began to be transparent, and Su Jinyue could clearly see the contents of the first page in the book. She eximed, ¡°This is incredible!¡± She could actually see through it.


    However, her eyes quickly felt tired. She blinked her slightly dry eyes. When she looked at the book again, she could no longer see through it.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips turned up into a smile. Although it was only for a while, she was already very satisfied. In her previous life, Song Yiren was able to train until she could control her movements with her eyes. She would definitely be able to do the same in the future.


    ¡°Master has only just begun to train, so you can only see through the cover for this long. As Master continues your cultivation in the future, the time that you¡¯re able to see through things will be longer.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded and said, ¡°Little Elf, there is something that I don¡¯t understand. Is it that anyone whose blood drips onto the jade bangle can be bound to a blood contract with you?¡± The Song Yiren in her past life must have been in a blood contract with Little Elf.


    ¡°The jade bangle was made by the ancestors of the Su Family, so only the blood of a member of the Su Family is able to be in a blood contract with Little Elf.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why can Song Yiren be in a contract with you? Is she also a member of the Su Family?¡± Su Jinyue asked in bewilderment


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. She used Master¡¯s blood to be bound to Little Elf in a contract. But even though she was in a contract with Little Elf using Master¡¯s blood, Little Elf did not acknowledge her as a master.


    It was simply because Song Yiren awakened Little Elf that Little Elf helped her to cultivate the sky eye in order to thank her. Later on, Song Yiren used the sky eye when she went to see Master, so Little Elf was able to sense Master¡¯s existence. When Master was being executed, Little Elf sensed that Master was in danger, so Little Elf exhausted all my cultivation to bring Master back here.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I coulde back here.¡± At this moment, Su Jinyue finally understood everything. After she had been kidnapped in her past life, someone had used a syringe to withdraw her blood. It turned out that the person who withdrew her blood was Song Yiren.


    ¡°Master! Little Elf will rest for a while now. Master can summon Little Elf if Master needs anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue replied. After her wound had healed, she would go up the mountain to find herbs that contained spiritual energy. Little Elf had exhausted all his cultivation for her sake, so she absolutely had to find more herbs with spiritual energy to help Little Elf recover.


    The sound of footsteps approached and Song Yiren walked in with a bowl of medicine.


    Su Jinyue nced at Song Yiren briefly. Then, she picked up the book in front of her, turned to the page she stopped at the day before and continued to read from where she had left off.


    Song Yiren put the medicine on the cab and looked at Su Jinyue. She apologised to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She genuinely just wanted to know why Su Jinyue was being so cold towards her.


    Seemingly not to have heard her, Su Jinyue didn¡¯t even lift her head.


    Resignedly letting out a sigh, Song Yiren spun on her heel and walked out. She couldn¡¯t understand why she and Jinyue hade to this point, especially when they had clearly been so close.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyes to look at Song Yiren¡¯s back view as she left and sneered coldly. After experiencing Song Yiren¡¯s ruthless means in her previous life, it was impossible for her to treat her like family, as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Tiansheng strolled into the clinic carrying a basket on his back. When he saw Song Yiren, he smiled happily and said, ¡°Yiren,e and take a look. Teacher got a big harvest today.¡±


    Song Yiren nodded and walked forward to take the basket that Xu Tiansheng had taken off of his back. She then ced the basket on the table at the side.


    Xu Tiansheng took out two purple herbs from his back basket, ¡°Look at this Purple Fire Wisteria. This kind of medicinal herb is rarely seen. When I found them, there was even a snake guarding them.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡± Song Yiren looked Xu Tiansheng up and down. Generally, the snakes that stood guard next to herbs were not ordinary snakes. She had encountered them before when she went up the mountains to gather herbs, but she always kept her distance.


    ¡°Why would anything happen to me? But that snake is really quite ferocious. If it weren¡¯t for my experience, I might actually have been bitten by it!¡± Xu Tiansheng said. It wasn¡¯t unusual to run into snakes when gathering herbs in the mountains, but no matter what kind of snake it was, their weakness was always seven inches away from their head.


    Handing the purple fire wisteria to Song Yiren, Xu Tiansheng instructed her. ¡°Keep the purple fire wisteria. Tomorrow morning, put them and the other herbs in a bamboo sieve to sun them.¡± No matter how precious the herbs were, they were ultimately to be used for curing sickness.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Yiren took the purple fire wisteria that Xu Tiansheng passed to her.


    ¡°Has Jinyue taken her medicine?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought it to her.¡± Song Yiren walked to the side and took the bamboo sieve for drying the herbs. She then poured out the herbs onto the sieve and spread them out.


    Xu Tiansheng nodded before walking towards the room, where Su Jinyue was.


    Song Yiren was a little nervous and wanted to follow him. She took a step forward, but then halted in her tracks.


    Teacher would definitely ask questions after he saw the injury on Jinyue¡¯s elbow. If Teacher knew she was the one who injured Jinyue, he would definitely punish her by making her copy medical books. Even if she followed him in, she had no way to stop Jinyue from tattling on her.


    When Xu Tiansheng entered the room, he instantly noticed Jinyue¡¯s elbow injury at a nce, ¡°What happened to your arm?¡±


    ¡°I identally fell. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine already.¡± Su Jinyue put down the book in her hand and looked at Xu Tiansheng as she spoke


    ¡°Your leg hasn¡¯t even healed yet. Why are you so careless?¡± Xu Tiansheng said with a straight face. He had always regarded her as a daughter, so how could he not be angry and heartbroken, when he saw her getting hurt on top of her existing injury.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again next time,¡± Su Jinyue said like a child.


    ¡°Why did you get out of bed? Don¡¯t you know that your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. Jinyue probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of bed for no rhyme or reason. She had always been a child who knew when to stop, so there had to be a reason behind it.


    ¡°Big Sister Liu brought her second child here to see a doctor this morning. Second baby was running a severe fever and needed an injection. I was worried that Yiren would forget to take a skin test, so I went out to remind her. I didn¡¯t expect to fall just from doing that. Fortunately, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Jinyue stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    Much as she tremendously hated Song Yiren, she did not want Teacher to know that they were at odds. In Teacher¡¯s heart, she and Song Yiren were the people closest to him. He would be the most upset if he knew that they had fallen out.


    Xu Tiansheng resignedly shook his head and said, ¡°Even so, you need to take your condition into ount. Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future, do you understand?¡±


    Su Jinyue hurriedly nodded her head. She smiled charmingly and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher! I definitely won¡¯t do it again next time. I don¡¯t want to be unable to walk again, just from falling.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xu Tiansheng dotingly shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 6 - Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 6: Matchmaking</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    Song Yiren nced towards Su Jinyue¡¯s room. After hesitating for a while, she walked forward. She still wanted to know what Jinyue would say after all.


    ¡°Doctor Song, prescribe me some cold medicine. I keep sneezing today and I feel so ufortable,¡± a middle-aged man shouted to Song Yiren as he walked into the clinic.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Yiren replied begrudgingly and walked over to the middle-aged man. ¡°Third Uncle Wu, do you have any other symptoms besides sneezing? Does your throat hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, but my nose is itchy. I keep wanting to sneeze¡­ Ahchoo!¡± Then, Third Uncle Wu sneezed.


    Song Yiren swiftly dodged, so as not to be sprayed by his saliva and mucus. She said, ¡°In that case, I will prescribe you some woad root and anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Third Uncle Wu nodded in agreement.


    Song Yiren walked over to the medicine cab and opened it. She then took out a box of woad root and anti-inmmatory medicine from the cab, handed it to Third Uncle Wu and said, ¡°That will be a total of five yuan and twenty cents. Take it three times a day after meals.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so expensive! How about I just take the woad root then.¡± Third Uncle Wu¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the medicine in Song Yiren¡¯s hand. He only earned about ten yuan a month yet this prescribed medicine cost so much. He couldn¡¯t bear to spend that amount of money.


    ¡°Colds are caused by viruses. You¡¯ll only be able to recover quickly if you take anti-inmmatory drugs,¡± Song Yiren advised.


    Third Uncle Wu pondered about it for a while before saying, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just take a box of anti-inmmatory medicine. I don¡¯t want the woad root.¡± He still had a few mouths at home that were relying on him to feed. He had to save whatever he could.


    ¡°Alright then, the anti-inmmatory medicine costs three yuan and fifty cents.¡± Song Yiren passed the anti-inmmatory medicine to Third Uncle Wu. The people of Shangxin Vige were all farmers and didn¡¯t make much money in an entire year, so she could understand why Third Uncle Wu was reluctant to spend money.


    Third Uncle Wu took the anti-inmmatory medicine from her and took out a cloth bag, which had been folded into a square shape, from his pocket and unfolded ityer byyer. Reluctantly, he took out three one-yuan and one fifty-cents pieces from inside and handed it to Song Yiren. If it weren¡¯t because the sneezing was affecting his work, he would not havee to buy medicine and wasted all that money.


    Song Yiren took the money from him and put it in the drawer. ncing at Third Uncle Wu¡¯s back view as he left, she shook her head and sighed, before walking to the medicine cab and putting the woad root back in its ce.


    Come next year, she would go to the city to find a job for sure. She did not want to live a life like that in the future, where she would have to divide even one cent and use it as if it were two cents.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind her. Song Yiren knew that Xu Tiansheng hade out. She spun around and looked at him. Seeing that his expression did not look great, she bit down on her lip and said, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose and I¡¯ve already apologized to Jinyue.¡± Jinyue must have told Teacher what happened, so she should just be honest and admit her mistake.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked in surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jinyue tell you?¡± Song Yiren regretted it. She had just confessed without being pressed for answers.


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Xu Tiansheng sat down in the chair and waited for Song Yiren to recount what had happened.


    Song Yiren pursed her lips and slowly recounted the sequence of events. ¡°Teacher, I really have apologized already. I didn¡¯t expect Jinyue to fall either.¡±


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s face fell and he reprimanded her, ¡°Have I taught you nothing all these years? How could you inject penicillin without doing a skin test. You really have a lot of nerve. If something goes wrong, are you able to take responsibility for it?¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake! I won¡¯t do it again next time,¡± Song Yiren hung her head and sincerely apologized. However, she still felt a little indignant on the inside. It was not the first time that she had injected penicillin into someone, and nothing bad had ever happened.


    ¡°Go and copy the ¡®Compendium of Materia Medica¡¯ ten times, and give it to me in three days.¡± Yiren and Jinyue were both single-handedly raised by him, and he knew their personalities the best. Inparison to Yiren, he was not as worried about Jinyue.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Yiren replied to him with a bitter expression. She knew Teacher¡¯s temper well. If she dared to negotiate with him, she would definitely end up copying it more than ten times.


    Sister Liu came in carrying a basket. When she saw Xu Tiansheng, she walked forward with a smile and passed him the basket. ¡°Dr. Xu, take these eggs. If it wasn¡¯t for Dr. Su today, who knows when my Second Child will recover.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Liu, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. It is a doctor¡¯s duty to treat and save people. You should take the eggs back.¡± Xu Tiansheng said with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. These eggs are for Dr. Su to build up her health. Since she¡¯s injured, she should eat more eggs to heal faster.¡± Big Sister Liu saw that Xu Tiansheng still wanted to decline, so she simply put the basket on the table.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t decline anymore, Xu Tiansheng had no choice but to ept it. ¡°In that case, I thank you on Jinyue¡¯s behalf.¡±


    ¡°No need for a thank you! By the way, Dr. Su and Dr. Song are almost twenty years old right? Do they have boyfriends yet? I happen to have a younger male cousin, who not only has a good character but is also from the city. He¡¯s working in a state-owned enterprise. His monthly sry is more than 50 yuan, and the factory also assigns employee dormitories. If you¡¯re keen, they can meet up,¡± Big Sister Liu said with a smile. This was the true intention of her trip here.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask them for their opinions, I can¡¯t make the decision,¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled and replied to her. There were also other vigers who wanted to matchmake Jinyue and Yiren, but neither of them agreed to it.


    Big Sister Liu looked at Song Yiren, and said with a smile: ¡°Dr. Song, my cousin is really not bad. How about you meet him to check him out.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Liu, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m not thinking about that at the moment,¡± Song Yiren rejected her. Zhan Yihan was the only one in her heart. Other men were not to her liking at all.


    ¡°Then, let me ask Dr. Su,¡± Big Sister Liu said persistently. In fact, she actually preferred Dr. Su more. It would be great if Dr. Su could be her cousin-inw.


    When Su Jinyue saw Sister Liu enter, she put down the book in her hand. Big Sister Liu was talking so loudly just now, of course she heard everything.


    ¡°Dr. Su, I came here to matchmake you. I have a younger cousin who is handsome and from the city. He now works in a state-owned enterprise. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll get him toe over and meet you. He¡¯s really quite a good young man,¡± Big Sister Liu said with a smile.


    ¡°Big Sister Liu, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m not thinking about finding a partner at the moment,¡± Su Jinyue said. Not to mention that she already had Zhan Yihan in her heart. Even if there was no Zhan Yihan, she would not go on a blind date with someone.


    ¡°Dr. Su, you can just meet him first. Maybe you¡¯ll take a liking to him after meeting him. This younger cousin of mine is really quite a good catch. Many youngdies in the factory like him,¡± Sister Liu pressed on. Dr. Su was so beautiful and had wonderful medical skills. It would be great if she became her cousin-inw.


    ¡°Big Sister Liu, thank you for your kind intentions, but I don¡¯t want to find a partner so early.¡± Su Jinyue picked up her book and continued reading.


    Big Sister Liu stared at Su Jinyue for a long time, before shaking her head and walking out. Since Dr. Su did not agree, there was nothing she could do.


    Su Jinyue closed the book in her hand. Turning her head to look out of the window, she reminisced about the memories of her time with Zhan Yihan in her previous life, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but spread wide in a bright smile.?<i>Yihan, what are you doing right now?</i>

 Chapter 7 - Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 7: Pursuit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes and picked up the book on the cab. After spending time practising cultivation, she could see through things for more than a minute.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Su Jinyue took note of the time, before focusing all her attention on the book in her hand. The book cover slowly became transparent, and the contents of the book became clearly visible to her.


    It wasn¡¯t until her eyes were sore that Su Jinyue withdrew her gaze and turned her head to look at the clock on the wall. A happy smile spread across her face. ¡°It can alreadyst for two minutes.¡±


    ¡°Master has now reached the limits of the first level, Wisdom Eye. When Master breaks through to the second level, Master¡¯s X-ray vision will be able tost for five minutes. It¡¯s just that Master has to have a sufficient amount of spiritual energy, in order to break through to the second level.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded delightedly and said, ¡°Two dayster, I¡¯ll go up the mountains to find herbs that contain spiritual energy.¡±


    Teacher had treated the injury on her leg and it was more or less healed. Now, she no longer felt pain when she got out of bed and walked around. Although the injuries she suffered this time were severe, they were all external wounds and her bones were not injured. Otherwise, she would have had to lie down in bed for at least three months.


    After making her decision, Su Jinyue immediately got out of bed. In order to go up the mountain, she had to do some preparations. First of all, she had to train her body. These past few days, she had pretty much been in bed the whole time and her physical strength was not as good as it was before.


    Seeing Su Jinyueing out of the room, Song Yiren turned her head away. Neither she nor Jinyue had spoken to each other these past few days. Although she wanted to make peace with Jinyue, she didn¡¯t want to be the first one to open her mouth.


    Su Jinyue cast a nce at Song Yiren before walking out. The current Song Yiren had yet to partner with the dark side, but Su Jinyue just couldn¡¯t forgive everything that she had done to her in her past life.


    ¡°Dr. Su, has your injury healed?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Su, you must be careful when you gather medicine in the future,¡± the vigers greeted Su Jinyue one after another when they saw her.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡± Su Jinyue also smiled and responded to everyone.


    ¡°Dr. Su, where are you going?¡± Big Sister Liu smiled and went towards Su Jinyue, when she caught sight of her. After she told her younger cousin about Dr. Su the previous time, her cousin took it to heart and specially came to her house today so as to see Dr. Su. Her cousin was a handsome chap. She was sure that Dr. Su would like him.


    ¡°Just walking around,¡± Su Jinyue said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you swing by my house then. I still haven¡¯t thanked you for what happenedst time,¡± Big Sister Liu said with a chuckle, as she stepped forward and held Su Jinyue¡¯s arm.


    She had originally intended to pay Dr. Su a visit, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into Dr. Su as soon as she stepped out.


    ¡°Sister Liu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m just doing my duty as a doctor. Besides, you¡¯ve already thanked me,¡± Su Jinyue said. The reason she had stepped in was just so that Teacher would not be implicated by Song Yiren.


    ¡°What kind of thank you is that? Dr. Su, just swing by my house for a visit,¡± Sister Liu said while tugging Su Jinyue towards her house.


    Under Big Sister Liu¡¯s tugging, Su Jinyue arrived at Big Sister Liu¡¯s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a young man sitting in the main room of the house. The young man had very small eyes, a not-so-sharp nose, and lips that were slightly puffy. His hair was parted in the middle andbed till it shone, with not a single strand of hair out of ce. If flies flew onto it, they would probably slide down.


    When he saw Su Jinyue, the young man¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately stood up and walked forward. ¡°You must be Dr. Su, I¡¯m Wang Jun. I am working as a technician in a woolen mill at the moment and my monthly sry is 56 yuan.¡± When his elder cousin had first told him about her, he didn¡¯t care. Although the other party was a doctor, she was still a girl from the countryside.


    He was a skilled worker, so his sry was high and the factory even assigned him a workers dormitory. With such qualifications, it was not a problem for him to find a girl in the city at all. However, his elder cousin kept praising Su Jinyue to the skies saying that everything about her was good, so his interest in her grew a little. Anyways, it was just a matter of making a trip here. If he didn¡¯t take a liking to her, he would simply take it as going to his cousin¡¯s house to pay her a visit.


    ¡°Why are you telling me all these things?¡± Su Jinyue was a little surprised. However, she soon understood the purpose behind Big Sister Liu inviting her to her house. The previous time, when Big Sister Liu wanted to introduce someone to her, she had clearly refused. She didn¡¯t know that Big Sister Liu had yet to drop the matter and even brought the guy over.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to date me? Of course I have to let you know about my current situation.¡± The more Wang Jun looked at Su Jinyue, the more pleased he was. Initially, he had thought that girls from the countryside were all unsophisticated and sallow. He hadn¡¯t expected that not only was Su Jinyue sophisticated, her looks were no worse than the girls in the city and she was even prettier than all the girls he had ever seen.


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Su Jinyue cast a nce at Big Sister Liu before walking outside without looking back at all. She absolutely hated for others to make nonsensical arrangements for her, without her consent.


    ¡°Wait a minute. What do you mean?¡± Wang Jun caught up to her and stopped in front of Su Jinyue. He didn¡¯t even look down on her for being a country bumpkin, so why was she behaving like she despised him.


    ¡°I have no intention of going on a blind date with you. Please move aside.¡± Su Jinyue looked at Wang Jun in displeasure.


    ¡°Why did youe over with my elder cousin then, if you weren¡¯t going on a blind date with me? Are you trying to y hard to get?¡± Wang Jun mocked her. It was a blessing for her that he took a fancy to her.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s gaze was frosty, as she looked at Wang Jun coldly.


    Sister Liu looked at them awkwardly and said, ¡°Wang Jun, I didn¡¯t make things clear to Dr. Su, so don¡¯t me her.¡± She had introduced Dr. Su to her younger cousin out of goodwill.


    Dr. Su was so beautiful. Finding a guy from the city was certainly better than staying in the countryside. When Dr. Su rejected her thest time, she had thought that Dr. Su was just shy. Hence, she asked her younger cousin toe over to meet Dr. Su.


    However, judging by Dr. Su¡¯s current attitude, she understood that Dr. Su was genuinely not looking for a rtionship.


    ¡°In that case, you should know what you are here for now. Since you¡¯re here it means that we¡¯ve had the blind date and you¡¯re my girlfriend from now on,¡± Wang Jun said shamelessly. Who did she think he was, that he could be at her beck and call?


    Su Jinyue sneered coldly. Then, she pulled out a silver needle and waved it in front of Wang Jun.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and a Chinese medicine doctor at that. If this silver needle in my hand pierces your body, do you know what will happen? Perhaps you might suffer from incontinence, or you might startughing hysterically without stopping, or your entire body might be paralyzed.¡± She had learned Chinese medicine from her master since she was a child.


    Acupoint recognition was the basics of Chinese medicine, so she was well-versed with the oues of when the silver needle pierced each acupoint.

 Chapter 8 - A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t bluff. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Wang Jun quietly took a step back. Although he didn¡¯t believe Su Jinyue¡¯s words, it was definitely ufortable to be stabbed by a needle.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s give it a go.¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s body moved. A sh of silver streaked in her hand and the silver needle pierced Wang Jun¡¯s waist at lightning speed.


    In her past life, Yihan had taught her a set of self-defense techniques, which was more than enough to deal with people like Wang Jun, whocked the strength to even truss a chicken


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Wang Junughed hysterically. Now, he knew that Su Jinyue was not kidding with him.


    Wang Junughed till his stomach hurt, but he just couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Hahaha¡­ Let me off¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, he really regretted it. As long as Su Jinyue let him off, he would leave immediately. Although Su Jinyue was beautiful, he couldn¡¯t handle her.


    Big Sister Liu was dumbfounded. When she heard Wang Jun begging for mercy, she quickly pleaded on his behalf, ¡°Dr. Su, let him off. I¡¯m at fault for the matter this time. If you want to me someone, you can me me.¡± If something happened to Wang Jun, how was she going to exin to her aunt.


    With a swift move of her hand, Su Jinyue pulled out the silver needle from Wang Jun¡¯s waist and walked away.


    Wang Jun slumped weakly onto the ground, with a trace of fear in his eyes. He would never ever find a doctor to marry, even if it meant that he couldn¡¯t get a wife in his entire life. It was just too horrifying.


    ¡°Wang Jun, are you okay?¡± Big Sister Liu stretched out her hand to help Wang Jun get up off the ground. Had she known that Dr. Su was so intimidating, she wouldn¡¯t have asked her younger cousin to have a blind date with her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me up!¡± Wang Jun furiously brushed Big Sister Liu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Both our families shall not interact with each other in the future anymore.¡± After saying this, he stomped out without looking back. He had been fooled this time. Not only did he not reap any benefits, but he had also nearly died fromughing.


    ¡°Wang Jun!¡± Big Sister Liu caught up to him and tried to exin but after taking two steps, she halted in her tracks. She knew her younger cousin¡¯s temper very well. She had better wait till his anger dissipated before going to his house to exin to him.


    Letting out a long sigh, Big Sister Liu shook her head with a bitter expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s all this!¡± Not only was she now the bad guy, but she even ended up offending both parties.


    Strolling along the footpath between the paddy fields and smelling the fragrance of the wild flowers, while watching the vigers busying about in the field, Su Jinyue¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn up in a nostalgic smile. It had been a long time since she had seen such a scene.


    She could still remember that when she was young, a group of them children would often y hide and seek in the fields after school; trampling all over the barley in the fields, and scuttling away after being discovered and chased by the adults.


    As she reminisced about the past, Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. At that time, she was also a mischievous brat.


    ¡°Dr. Su, has your injury healed?¡± Uncle Li, who was sowing barley seeds, walked over when he saw Su Jinyue. The vigers in Shangxin Vige would all go to Dr. Xu¡¯s clinic to see a doctor when they were sick, so they knew Su Jinyue very well.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m all healed.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you must be careful when you go and gather herbs. It¡¯s better to stay away from ces like the cliffs,¡± Uncle Li advised out of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that. Thank you, Uncle Li.¡± Su Jinyue thanked him.


    ¡°Dr. Su,e here! Aunty Wu has been bitten by a snake.¡± An anxious cry rang out from a distance.


    When she heard that, Su Jinyue hurriedly ran towards the direction where Aunty Wu was. She remembered that Aunty Wu had also been bitten by a snake in her previous life.


    However, as she was not rescued in the nick of time, she couldn¡¯t be saved in the end. It was just that so much time had passed since then that she had long forgotten the exact time that Aunty Wu was bitten. She did not expect toe across this incident, by coincidence, in this life.

 Chapter 9 - Saving Someone

    <h4>Chapter 9: Saving Someone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    By the time Su Jinyue ran over to Aunty Wu¡¯s side, there were already a lot of people gathered around, and there were some others who were also running towards them.


    It wasmon to encounter snakes when working in the fields, but not many of the snakes were venomous and snakes would generally not take the initiative to attack people.


    ¡°Move aside, everyone.¡± Su Jinyue squatted down and rolled up Aunty Wu¡¯s trouser leg. Then, she examined Aunty Wu¡¯s calf. The area where the snake had bitten her was ck and swollen.


    At once, she decisively stretched out her hand and pulled out the waistband tied to Aunty Wu¡¯s waist. She tied it tightly around the thigh of the leg which the snake had bitten, so as to prevent the toxins from spreading to Aunty Wu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Which one of you has a knife?¡± Su Jinyue asked without raising her head. Right now, she had to squeeze out the snake venom.


    ¡°I have a pocket knife, will that work?¡± A viger asked as he fished out a pocket knife from his pocket. He had only brought a sweet potato with him to the field and intended to share it with his wife when they got thirsty.


    ¡°Pass it to me.¡± Su Jinyue reached out and took the pocket knife from him. She used the knife to cut open the wound in the shape of a cross, at the ce where the snake had bitten Aunty Wu. Then, with both hands, she began to squeeze the ce where Aunty Wu¡¯s thigh was tied.


    Aunty Wu¡¯s entire leg gradually turned purplish-red, and ck-red blood kept flowing out of the wound.


    Su Jinyue kept squeezing Aunty Wu¡¯s leg, and beads of perspiration formed on her forehead. As time passed, the color of the blood flowing from Aunty Wu¡¯s wound gradually changed from ck to the normal red color.


    Seeing that the colour of the blood from Aunty Wu¡¯s wound had returned to normal, everyone¡¯s expressions became one of relief. They were all from the same vige and no one wanted to witness a tragedy happen.


    ¡°Look! The blood has turned red. Looks like all the snake venom has been squeezed out.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately Dr. Su is here. Otherwise Aunty Wu would have been in grave danger this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Aunty Wu is really lucky!¡±


    ¡°When I was running over just now, I happened to see the snake that bit Aunty Wu, escaping. It looked like a viper.¡±


    Seeing that the snake venom was more or less cleared, Su Jinyue stopped squeezing and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I need to trouble everyone to help bring Aunty Wu to the clinic, as there may still be residual poison in her body.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The vigers responded.


    When Su Jinyue stood up, she immediately felt dizzy. Her body swayed and fell forward. It had not been that long since she recovered from her injury. After helping Aunty Wu by squeezing and pressing out the venom, her stamina had already been somewhat depleted.


    It seemed that she still needed to exercise more in order to go up the mountain, to gather medicinal herbs. Otherwise, with her current stamina, even climbing up the mountain would be a problem.


    Li Chun¡¯e, who was standing beside her, immediately reached out to support Su Jinyue. ¡°Dr. Su, are you alright?¡±


    Su Jinyue steadied herself and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Seeing that two vigers had already lifted Aunty Wu up, Su Jinyue also followed after them.


    ¡°Dr. Su, let me support you,¡± Li Chun¡¯e said worriedly. Dr. Su¡¯splexion looked pale and it seemed that her body still had not fully recovered.


    ¡°Thank you! I already feel much better.¡± Apart from theck of energy, she did not feel as dizzy as before. It should not be a problem for her to walk back to the clinic on her own.


    When Xu Tiansheng returned home, he took down the basket of herbs on his back and handed it to Song Yiren. He asked, ¡°Is Jinyue in her room?¡±


    ¡°She went out.¡± Song Yiren took the basket from him and ced it on the table. Then she walked to the side to take a bamboo sieve for drying herbs, and poured the herbs from the basket onto the sieve.


    ¡°Went out? Thisss. Going out immediately after she just recovered.¡± Xu Tiansheng frowned and shook his head.


    Just then, the sound of frenzied footsteps came through from outside, followed by two vigers entering while carrying Aunty Wu.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Tiansheng approached them. He looked at Aunty Wu, who was being carried, and saw that her face was a little pale.


    ¡°Dr. Xu, Aunty Wu was bitten by a snake while working in the field. Dr. Su has already helped to treat her,¡± said one of the vigers.


    Xu Tiansheng nodded. Then he pointed inside and said, ¡°Lay her down on the bed.¡±


    The first few days after she had sustained that severe injury Su Jinyue had slept in the clinic, as it was more convenient to care for her there. But now Jinyue had already moved back to her own room.


    The two vigers nodded and carried Aunty Wu inside.


    When he saw Su Jinyueing in, Xu Tiansheng let out an approving smile and praised her, ¡°Well done.¡± Being bitten by a snake was no trivial matter. If not treated in time, the victim could die.


    Su Jinyue smiled and brushed her nose. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go and help Aunty Wu treat her wound.¡± Although the poisonous blood had been squeezed out, follow-up treatment was still needed in order to prevent the toxin from lingering in her body.


    Xu Tiansheng rolled his eyes at Su Jinyue and said, ¡°Still acting tough when your face is so pale. Go to your room and get some rest. Leave it to me to take care of things here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue shed Xu Tiansheng a charming smile, before walking toward her room. She was indeed a little tired!


    Back in her room, Su Jinyue fell asleep the moment shey down.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone knocked on the door that Su Jinyue woke up blearily and said, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Song Yiren¡¯s voice came through from the other side of the door.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s brows knitted together as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If she had a choice, she really did not want to live with Song Yiren under the same roof, lest she had the urge to strangle her the moment she saw her.


    ¡°Teacher asked me to call you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Jinyue repliednguidly.


    Su Jinyue sat up, got out of bed and opened the door. She then went to the yard and fetched a pail of water. After briefly washing up, Su Jinyue walked towards the main room. The clinic was connected to their living space, with the clinic in front, and their living space in the backyard.


    When she walked into the main room, she saw Xu Tiansheng drinking liquor. He had the habit of drinking a small cup of liquor every day. He said that drinking liquor is just like life ¨C you must have limits and cannot be greedy. If one exceeds that limit, it might easily harm one¡¯s body.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue greeted Xu Tiansheng before walking over to her usual seat and sat down. Song Yiren had helped her to scoop the rice and ced it in front of her.


    The dishes on the table were simple. One dish of peanuts, one braised fish and two dishes of vegetables. However, in this era, it was considered fairly good to be able to eat such food.


    Xu Tiansheng took a sip of liquor and said, ¡°You must be tired today?¡± When she came back, his heart ached when he saw her pale face, but more than that, he felt pleased. Thisss went to save someone in spite of her own body¡¯s condition, which clearly reflected her character.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Su Jinyue held up the rice bowl and put a piece of vegetable into her bowl. She was extremely delighted to be able to save a life.


    ¡°You handled it well this time. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled. He took a sip of liquor, and popped a peanut into his mouth.


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s happiness is greater than anything in the world. Besides, it¡¯s because Teacher taught me well that I¡¯m able to save others, so Teacher actually contributed the most,¡± Su Jinyue said as she winked at Xu Tiansheng yfully.


    ¡°Bootlicker!¡± Xu Tiansheng chuckled and rolled his eyes at Su Jinyue, his face filled with a doting expression.


    ¡°How is that so? I¡¯m telling the honest truth.¡±


    Watching the interaction between Su Jinyue and Xu Tiansheng, Song Yiren felt a little envious. Even more than that, she was jealous. In all her years growing up, Teacher had never spoken to her in such a manner, let alone with an extremely doting expression on his face.

 Chapter 10 - Thank You Gift

    <h4>Chapter 10: Thank You Gift</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dr. Su! Is Dr. Su home?¡± A shout rang out from outside.


    Song Yiren nced at Xu Tiansheng and Su Jinyue before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡± Putting down her bowl and utensils, she stood up and walked out.


    After a while, Song Yiren walked in with an elderly man and three middle-aged people. ¡°Teacher, Uncle Wu and the rest are here.¡±


    When Uncle Wu saw Su Jinyue, he swiftly walked forward and gratefully bowed to Su Jinyue. ¡°Dr. Su, thank you for saving my wife. Today, if it weren¡¯t for you, the consequences would have been too horrible to even think about.¡± He had gone to town with his sons today and came back, only to find out that his wife had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Su Jinyue took a step to the side when Uncle Wu bowed and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, you don¡¯t have to be polite. It is a doctor¡¯s duty to save people.¡± It was God¡¯s will that she happened toe across this incident and managed to save Aunty Wu this time. Had she not been reborn, she would only have been able to look on helplessly as Aunty Wu passed away.


    ¡°Number One, Number Two and Number Three, hurry up and thank Dr. Su and quickly give the gifts to Dr. Su,¡± Uncle Wu said to his three sons.


    ¡°Dr. Su, thank you so much. You must ept these gifts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for you, my mother would have died.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Su, it¡¯s just a small gift, I hope you won¡¯t dislike it.¡± Number One, Number Two and Number Three said one after another, and ced the gifts in their hands onto the table


    Su Jinyue nced at the gifts on the table and said, ¡°I ept your kind intentions, but you should take the gifts back. I really can¡¯t ept them.¡± It was not easy for anyone in this era and these gifts must have cost the Wu family a fortune. Moreover, when she fell off the cliff, it was also Second Brother Wu who had discovered and rescued her. She had not even properly thanked him for that.


    ¡°Dr. Su, you must ept these gifts. Otherwise, we¡¯ll feel uneasy,¡± Uncle Wu insisted.


    After pondering for a moment, Su Jinyue said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll ept your gift.¡±


    Turning to look at Second Brother Wu, she said, ¡°Second Brother Wu, thank you for saving me the previous time. These gifts are my thank you gift to Second Brother Wu. You must ept them, otherwise I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± It was only today that she recalled that her saviour in her past life was Second Brother Wu.


    Second Brother Wu quickly waved his hand and refused, ¡°How can that happen? Besides, Dr. Xu has already thanked me.¡± He hade to thank Dr. Su, so how did he be the one being thanked instead.


    ¡°Second Brother Wu, the debt of gratitude I owe you for saving my life is greater than the heavens. Of course I have to thank you personally. Thank you!¡± Su Jinyue earnestly bowed to Second Brother Wu. This was indeed a very bted thank you.


    In her past life, she had intended to thank Second Brother Wu after her body recovered. However, it so happened that Aunty Wu passed away during that time.


    Later on, she left her hometown and went to start a business in City Wei. When the factory was on the right track, she wanted to get Second Brother Wu toe and work in her factory. What she did not expect was that Second Brother Wu had passed away the year before. ording to his family members, it was due to a myocardial?infarction.<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine. Second Wu, just ept these gifts,¡± Xu Tiansheng agreed with a smile.


    ¡°But these gifts are from us to Dr. Su,¡± Uncle Wu said in slight confusion. Getting the gifts back after giving it out. Was this considered giving or not?


    ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯ve already epted the gifts you gave me. These gifts are from me to Second Brother Wu,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    Seeing that Uncle Wu still had a confused expression on his face, Xu Tiansheng grinned and said, ¡°Big Brother Wu, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s gettingte now, hurry up and go back to take care of your wife.¡±


    ¡°Aunty Wu¡¯s body is still very weak, so there must be someone taking care of her at all times,¡± Su Jinyue echoed.


    Uncle Wu looked at his three sons and said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll head on back first.¡±


    Su Jinyue and Xu Tiansheng picked up the gifts on the table and handed them to the three Wu brothers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the gifts.¡±


    The oldest Wu brother exchanged looks with his two younger brothers, before reaching out to take back the gifts.


    After sending the Wu family off, Su Jinyue closed the courtyard door and returned to the house to continue eating dinner. Although the food was cold, her heart was filled with joy. Today, she finally got the opportunity to say thank you to Second Brother Wu. This was also fulfilling her wish in her past life.


    Time flew by. Another week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Su Jinyue had already prepared the tools she needed to go up the mountain to gather herbs. After several days of exercise, her body hadpletely recovered and she had no problem going up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Jinyue, I think you should rest for a longer period of time before you go and gather herbs,¡± Xu Tiansheng said worriedly. He was still a little worried about letting Jinyue go up to the mountain alone to gather herbs.


    However, he had to attend a meeting in town today and could not go along with her. He had wanted Yiren to apany her, but someone had to be in the clinic.


    ¡°Teacher, my injuries have all healed. Don¡¯t worry, I will never go to dangerous ces again,¡± Su Jinyue promised.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head resignedly and said, ¡°Come home early.¡± Having raised her single-handedly, he knew her personality the best. Even if he did not agree to it, she would sneak out the moment he went for his meeting.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Su Jinyue stood at attention and saluted Xu Tiansheng, as sheughed cheekily.


    ¡°Really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled and shook his head. With these two girls keeping himpany, his life would never be boring or dreary.


    Carrying a basket on her back, Su Jinyue smiled and waved to Xu Tiansheng. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m heading off.¡±


    Little Elf said that as long as she could find medicinal herbs that contained spiritual energy, she would be able to be promoted to the second level, Wisdom Eye. At that time, her X-ray vision would be able tost for up to five minutes.


    Shangxin Vige was surrounded by mountains, and the mountains were rich in all sorts of rare wild fruits. The vigers would often go up the mountains to pick some as well, either for them to eat on their own, or to sell them in the town.


    However, there were a few mountains that the vigers would never go up. On those mountains, not only were there all kinds of poisonous snakes, but there were also ferocious beasts and some unknown terrifying things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jinyue eventually gave up on the idea of ??taking risks and walked towards the mountain that she often climbed. Although she knew some self-defense skills, if she really encountered a beast, she could only surrender and wait to be caught.


    However, this time, she nned to go deeper into the mountain, where there were fewer people. Perhaps there might be herbs that contained spiritual energy.


    The mountain road was very steep and difficult to walk, but this did not pose a huge problem for Su Jinyue. Since she was young, she had been following her teacher to gather herbs in the mountains. Thus, she had gotten ustomed to trekking in the mountains from a long time ago.


    After passing by several ces where she often gathered herbs, Su Jinyue continued to walk deeper into the mountain forest.


    ¡°Little Elf, do you sense any spiritual energy?¡± Su Jinyue stopped in her tracks and sat down under a tree.


    Then, she held up the military canteen that she hung on her body, and took a few big gulps of water. After walking all morning, she hadn¡¯t gained anything at all.?<i>Can it be that I really have to go to those mountains in order to find them?</i>


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Master, why don¡¯t you go further ahead to take a look,¡± Little Elf advised. How could herbs that contained spiritual energy be that easy to find.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue screwed on the lid of the canteen. She then stood up and continued to walk forward.


    If Song Yiren could cultivate her eyes to the extent that she was able to control her movements in her past life, Su Jinyue believed that she could definitely do it too.

 Chapter 11 - Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 11: Going Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Gradually, Su Jinyue went deeper into the mountain forest. The surrounding trees became denser and were so tall they reached the clouds. Many trees bore unknown wild fruits, and some of the wild fruits appeared very attractive and delicious.


    ¡°Cape gooseberries.¡± Seeing a tree in front of her, which was full of small golden wild fruits, Su Jinyue rushed forward in surprise. In her past life, the food she loved eating the most was cape gooseberries. Not only was it edible, but it also has medicinal value. Shea fruit jam contained a lot of vitamin C, which could treat anemia, clear internal heat, detoxify, relieve coughing and dissolve phlegm.


    Not only that, cape gooseberries also contained a variety of vitamins needed by the human body, of which, vitamin B, had the highest content. However, cape gooseberries were bitter and cold in nature, so people with weak health and pregnant women were not allowed to consume them.


    When she arrived at the tree, Su Jinyue put down the basket on her back and climbed up the tree. When she was a child, she often climbed up trees with her friends to catch cicadas and break off willow branches to make straw hats. Needless to say, the height of this tree was not an issue for her.


    After climbing up the tree, Su Jinyue plucked a cape gooseberry, peeled off the outeryer of skin that resembled dry leaves, and popped it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet! I shall pluck some and bring them back for Teacher to try.¡±


    While eating, Su Jinyue plucked the cape gooseberries and threw it down under the tree. Under the tree was a thickyer of dried up branches and withered leaves, so the fruit would not be crushed from the throw.


    After plucking for some time, Su Jinyue stopped and slowly climbed down the tree. She had not forgotten her main purpose of going up the mountain today.


    Su Jinyue ced the cape gooseberries that were scattered on the ground into the bamboo basket. Then, she carried the bamboo basket on her back and continued to trek deeper into the mountain forest.


    The people standing on the tform came and went. The crowd that was waiting eagerly, looked into the distance from time to time with anxiety and anticipation in their eyes.


    ¡°Woo~¡± A loud whistle red as a train in the distance quickly approached the tform.


    Zhan Yihan stood up, picked up his luggage and went along with the flow of the alighting crowd, towards the carriage door. It had been more than three years since he left home. He really missed his family and Jinyue.?<i>I wonder if her wound has healed?</i>


    When the train pulled into the station, it slowly came to a halt. As soon as the doors opened, everyone who was alighting from the train rushed out.


    Zhan Yihan was practically pushed out of the train. The previous time, he had informed his family that he wasing back, but had failed to return because of an urgent mission. Hence, he did not notify his family this time around, so as not to disappoint them again.


    Gazing up at the sky, Su Jinyue sighed. She then followed the tracks that she had made and walked in the direction where she hade from. After a long day of searching, she still did not obtain anything. It looked like she would have to go to another mountain tomorrow to take a look.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle from the bush in front. Su Jinyue stopped and looked at it nervously.?<i>Could it be a beast?</i>


    She clutched the small medicinal shovel in her hand tightly.?<i>Calm down, maybe it¡¯s just a bunny. Don¡¯t scare yourself.</i>


    A ck figure emerged from the bushes.


    ¡°Wild boar!¡± When Su Jinyue saw that it was a wild boar, she quickly spun on her heels and fled. She definitely did not have the ability to deal with wild boars.


    The wild boar did not have the intention of letting Su Jinyue go and followed Su Jinyue in hot pursuit.


    Panic stricken, Su Jinyue fled down any path she could without heeding which she chose. Right now, she could no longer tell which direction she was in. The sky was going to turn dark soon. Even if she really managed to get rid of the wild boar chasing her, the depths of this mountain forest were still full of perils.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Jinyue stumbled over a rock. She staggered and her body leaned forward.?<i>It¡¯s over! Am I going to die again right after I was just reborn?</i>


    Su Jinyue could feel that there happened to be a slope at the ce she fell down at. Her body kept rolling downwards, and finally, she felt a piercing pain before slipping into darkness.


    Zhan Yihan opened the courtyard door and walked into the home that he had left for a long time.


    In the courtyard, four or five chickens were sauntering around leisurely, asionally bending their heads to peck at the chaff on the ground.


    A little ck dog that was squatting at the door of the main hall, immediately became on guard when he saw Zhan Yihan. Usually, it would have barked by now, but the person approaching had an aura that terrified him.


    ¡°Dad! Mum! I¡¯m back!¡± Zhan Yihan called out as he walked towards the main hall. Although he often corresponded with his family through letters, he had not seen them in more than three years. In the first two years, he had been cultivating in his Sect. Last year, his teacher eded to an important person¡¯s request and assigned him to be that person¡¯s bodyguard. At times, that person would send Zhan Yihan and his subordinates on some challenging missions.


    Frenzied footsteps came from the house and it was not long before he saw Wang Meizhen and Zhan Dafeng running out excitedly.


    When Wang Meizhen saw that it was really Zhan Yihan, her eyes immediately reddened and she stepped forward to hold Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand, as she said in a quivering voice, ¡°Yihan, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so, so much.¡± After receiving his letter the previous time, she had been so happy for several days and told everyone in the vige about the news that he wasing back. However, it ended in disappointment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mum. Aren¡¯t I back now.¡± Zhan Yihan felt a small lump in his throat.


    Examining Zhan Yihan carefully, Wang Meizhen¡¯s face was filled with relief as she said, ¡°You grew taller and became more muscr. You look more like a man now.¡± Compared to the time when he left home, Yihan had changed a lot; especially his presence, which emitted a sense of oppression that was invisible to the naked eye. Sure enough, it was beneficial for him to leave home and make his way in the world.


    ¡°How many days are you back for this time?¡± Zhan Dafeng asked.


    ¡°Ten days,¡± Zhan Yihan said. The duration of his vacation this time was half a month, but it took five days in total to travel back and forth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head into the house to talk.¡± Wang Meizhen took Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand and walked into the house. She was overjoyed to have her son back home.


    The three of them walked into the house and sat down on their chairs.


    ¡°Where are Yifeng and the rest?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. It was already evening now. Even if they were working in the fields, it should be about time for them toe back.


    ¡°Yifeng went to his girlfriend¡¯s house to help them with farm work. Both Yilin and Yiping are living in school and won¡¯t be back till Saturday,¡± Wang Meizhen said. As Yihan sent them money every month, their family¡¯s conditions were considered rtively good in the vige.


    ¡°Yifeng has a girlfriend?¡± Zhan Yihan was a little surprised. At the time when he left, Yifeng had just graduated from high school. He did not expect that he would have a girlfriend in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°He¡¯s already twenty-one, that¡¯s not young anymore. In another year, it¡¯s about time for them to get married. You are not young anymore either, when do you n to find a wife? You¡¯re the oldest in the family,¡± Wang Meizhen said. The person she worried about the most was Yihan. Now that he was back, she might as well help him take care of it and settle a partner for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Zhan Yihan replied to her. However, Su Jinyue¡¯s figure shed across his mind. He would go and visit herter.?<i>Will she be happy to see me?</i>


    Wang Meizhen rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan in annoyance and said, ¡°You are already twenty-three years old yet you¡¯re still not in a hurry?! Mum will take charge of this matter. I promise to find you a wife that is to your liking.¡± If Yihan finds a wife, she would be able to rest assured.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I have my own ns.¡± Zhan Yihan opened his luggage and took out a few packs of candies and a pack of cut tobo from it. ¡°Mum, this is the candy I bought for you. Dad, this pack of cut tobo is for you.¡± He would make his own decisions regarding his marriage. He did not want to find someone, just to merely live their lives together.

 Chapter 12 - Worried

    <h4>Chapter 12: Worried</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯ve been outside all this time, where are you going to find a wife? Let your mother take care of this matter for you.¡±


    Wang Meizhen joyfully took the candies from him and looked at them in her hand. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen this type of candy around here. They must be very expensive, right? You always waste money like this.¡±


    The vigers always envied her sons and daughter for doing well in life, especially Yihan. Last time, he wrote to say that his sry had increased again. 50 or 60 yuan as wages for the people working in the city was already considered pretty good, but Yihan would send about 70 or 80 yuan back home every month. If the girls in the vige knew about this, they would definitely rush to marry him.


    ¡°Your son is being filial to you, just secretly be happy inside.¡± Zhan Dafeng opened the pack of cut tobo. He examined the quality and put it under his nose to smell it. A satisfied smile spread across his face. Smelling the scent of this cut tobo, he knew that the tobo he usually smoked was nothingpared to this.


    Wang Meizhen rolled her eyes at Zhan Dafeng and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he also filial to you?¡±


    ¡°Mum, you mentioned that Dr. Su was injuredst time. Is she better now?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. Had it not been for the urgent missionst time, he would havee back a long time ago. Although he would not have been able to help her even if he hade back, he would at least know whether her injuries were serious or not.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine already. She even saved Wu Caiying a few days ago. Although Dr. Su is young, she is really capable. Whoever marries her in the future will be very blessed,¡± Wang Meizhen praised her. Now that she thought about it, Yihan and Dr. Su were quite a good match. The only thing was that she did not know if both of them were interested.


    ¡°Yihan, what do you think of Dr. Su?¡± Wang Meizhen looked at Zhan Yihan and asked. If Yihan was interested, she could go and sound Dr. Su out.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled. Jinyue was a kind, opinionateddy and he admired her very much.


    Seeing the smile on Zhan Yihan¡¯s face, Wang Meizhen understood. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go and raise the marriage proposal to Dr. Xu tomorrow and say that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to Dr. Su.¡± She also liked Dr. Su very much.


    ¡°Mum, Dr. Su and I are just friends, please don¡¯t jump in with both feet. I¡¯m going out.¡± Zhan Yihan stood up and walked outside. He only regarded Jinyue as a good friend and as a younger sister. He did not have any other intentions towards her.


    ¡°Is anyone home?¡± As soon as Zhan Yihan stepped outside of the main hall, he heard someone shouting outside the courtyard.


    Stepping forward to open the door, Zhan Yihan saw that the person outside the door was Song Yiren.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, you¡¯re back!¡± Song Yiren looked at Zhan Yihan in surprise and her eyes shone brightly. She had hurried over the moment she heard the news of his return.


    Zhan Yihan gave her a brief nod and nced at the basket in Song Yiren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver medicine to Aunty Zhan. Aunty Zhanined about lower back pain a while ago, so I specially went to the mountain to gather some herbs for her.¡± Song Yiren raised up the basket in her hand to let Zhan Yihan see the herbs in the basket.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhan Yihan said indifferently. Although it could be said that he and Song Yiren had grown up together, for some reason or another, he did not like her very much.


    Song Yiren shyly smiled and bashfully lowered her head, as she said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After more than three years of not seeing him, Big Brother Zhan had be even more handsome. Her heart rate was elerating uncontrobly.


    ¡°My mum is in the house, you can go on in.¡± Zhan Yihan stepped out of the courtyard and headed in the direction of the clinic.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, where are you going?¡± Song Yiren asked anxiously.?<i>She hade here just for him. If he left, wouldn¡¯t she havee all the way here for nothing?</i>


    ¡°Just walking around,¡± Zhan Yihan said as he continued striding forward.


    Song Yiren looked at the basket in her hand, then at Zhan Yihan who was going further away. She then quickly strode into the house. The vige was only that big. It would not be toote to chase after Big Brother Zhan, after she handed the herbs to Aunty Zhan.


    When Zhan Yihan arrived at the clinic, he saw Xu Tiansheng examining Grandma Sun from the vige, so he stood by the side and waited.


    Xu Tiansheng also saw Zhan Yihan. He looked up and smiled at him. He admired this young man very much, especially the aura that he exuded. One could tell from a single nce that he was not simple.


    ¡°These medicines are to be taken for seven days. Decoct and take them twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. The method of decocting the medicine is the same as the past few times. Don¡¯t eat cold vegetables such as radish and eggnt.¡± Once more, Xu Tiansheng carefully exined to Grandma Sun the method of taking the medicine and the things to note.


    ¡°Okay, Dr. Xu.¡± Grandma Sun took the medicine that Xu Tiansheng passed her. She then stood up and hobbled out.


    After taking two steps, Grandma Sun turned back again. Taking a good look at Zhan Yihan, she then asked in uncertainty, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the eldest child in Dafeng¡¯s family?¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandma Sun.¡± Grandma Sun was very high in seniority in the vige, and the vigers respected her very much.


    ¡°You haven¡¯te back in more than three years, isn¡¯t it? It must be very tough out there, right?¡± Grandma Sun asked with a smile. People who work outside were different indeed. They looked very energetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s not tough.¡± Zhan Yihan shook his head. He enjoyed his current life very much. Although he was only helping out in the army, he felt very proud to be able to contribute to his country.


    ¡°Good child! By the way, you are already in your twenties now. It¡¯s about time to find a wife so that you can have a child earlier,¡± Grandma Sun smiled and said.


    Zhan Yihan stroked his nose in awkwardness.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I shan¡¯t say anymore. I have to go back and decoct my medicine.¡± Grandma Sun chuckled while waving the medicine in her hand, before hobbling out.


    ¡°Just came back today?¡± Xu Tiansheng pointed to the chair beside him and motioned to Zhan Yihan to take a seat.


    Zhan Yihan walked over to the chair and sat down. He replied to Xu Tiansheng, ¡°I just got home. I heard that Dr. Su is injured, so I came over to take a look. Where is she?¡± He had not seen her in more than three years, he actually missed her quite a fair bit.


    ¡°Jinyue went out to gather medicinal herbs. It¡¯s already past four o¡¯clock but she¡¯s still not back yet. This girl is really getting increasingly out of hand.¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at his watch, feeling a little worried. He had already returned from his meeting but Jinyue was still not back yet.?<i>Did something happen to her??</i>The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and look for her? Where did she go to gather herbs?¡± Zhan Yihan was also a little worried. The mountain road would not be easy to navigate when the sky turned dark.


    ¡°She should be on the South Mountain,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. There were herbs on South Mountain and it was rtively less dangerous than the other mountains, so they would usually go there to gather medicinal herbs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring her back safely.¡± Zhan Yihan stood up, nodded at Xu Tiansheng, and headed out.


    After searching around the entire vige but failing to find Zhan Yihan, Song Yiren could only listlessly head back to the clinic.


    As soon as she reached the clinic, she saw Zhan Yihan walking out from there. Her eyes instantly lit up and she rushed up to him. ¡°Big Brother Zhan, why are you here?¡± Had she known that Big Brother Zhan hade to her clinic, she would havee back much earlier.


    ¡°I came here to see Dr. Su,¡± Zhan Yihan said indifferently.


    Song Yiren¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, as she said, ¡°Jinyue went up the mountain to gather herbs. She should be back soon. Big Brother Zhan, why don¡¯t you go in and sit for a while.¡± He was in a hurry to see Su Jinyue the moment he came home, but ignored her.?<i>How is Jinyue better than me?</i>

 Chapter 13 - The Search

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Search</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I have something on.¡± Zhan Yihan bypassed Song Yiren and walked forward.


    A trace of indignation shed across Song Yiren¡¯s eyes. She caught up to him and said, ¡°Big Brother Zhan, are you going to look for Jinyue? In that case, I¡¯ll go with you. It¡¯s already sote but she¡¯s not back yet. I¡¯m very worried!¡± She did not even need to think, to know that Big Brother Zhan must be going to look for Jinyue.?<i>What¡¯s so good about Jinyue? Why must he be so worried about her?</i>


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± He did not want to bring a burden along.


    ¡°I know where Jinyue gathers medicinal herbs. It¡¯ll be faster for me to take you there,¡± Song Yiren said. She believed that as long as Big Brother Zhan spent more time with her, he would definitely see her good qualities.


    Zhan Yihan considered it for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The sky was going to turn dark soon. The earlier he found Jinyue, the earlier he could rest at ease.


    ¡°Okay!¡± A happy grin spread across Song Yiren¡¯s face and she quickly followed Zhan Yihan.?<i>That¡¯s great! I can finally spend time with Big Brother Zhan alone.</i>


    Su Jinyue woke up in a daze. Scanning her surroundings, she realised that she was hanging on a tree that was growing out from the cliff wall. Underneath her was a dark, bottomless pit at the bottom of the cliff. Instantly, she broke out in cold sweat from fear. ¡°Tree, please don¡¯t break. My entire life is hanging on your body.¡±?<i>Why am I so unlucky? First, it was getting chased by a wild boar. Next, my life is hanging by a thread.</i>


    Sheposed herself. Then, she raised her head and looked up. At this hour, the sky waspletely dark and only the faint light from the moon helped her to vaguely make out the cliff above her. This tree was not far from the cliff. It was about a distance of four or five meters away.


    However, with her height, she couldn¡¯t scale it at all. Furthermore, she did not dare to make any movements at all right now because she was afraid that the tree trunk under her might break the moment she moved.


    This time, it¡¯s not like the small hill like that she fell off. If she fell this time, she would be dead. She did not think that she would be so lucky to be able to be reborn again.


    Zhan Yihan sped ahead. The steep mountain road was like t ground to him. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he grew more and more worried. The previous time, Jinyue had also gotten injured when she was gathering herbs. Now, he could only pray that Jinyue had only lost her way and not because something had happened to her.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, wait for me.¡± Song Yiren panted as she trotted behind Zhan Yihan.?<i>Big Brother Zhan¡¯s legs were at least one and a half times longer than hers. How could she keep up with him? She was ady after all, why didn¡¯t he know to take care of her?</i>


    Zhan Yihan stopped in his tracks and nced at Song Yiren coldly. ¡°Which way is it?¡±?<i>She¡¯s truly a burden.</i>


    Song Yiren ran to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side and was catching her breath for a long time. Then, she nced in front of her to her left, then her right, before pointing to her right and saying, ¡°This way.¡±?<i>You¡¯re anxious, aren¡¯t you? I shall make sure you can¡¯t find her.?</i>


    Song Yiren often came to the mountains with Su Jinyue to gather herbs, so she naturally knew which path Su Jinyue would take.


    ¡°Wait here. You can also go back first,¡± Zhan Yihan said in a deep voice. Then, he took the path at his right. If he brought her along, he definitely would not be able to speed up. Besides, this was still on the periphery of the forest, so there would not be any danger.


    A trace of anger shed across Song Yiren¡¯s eyes. Gritting her teeth, she quickly caught up to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Big Brother Zhan, wait for me. I¡¯m too scared to stay alone. I want to go with you.¡±?<i>Su Jinyue is a treasure, but I¡¯m worthless?</i>


    Seeing that Zhan Yihan had no intention of waiting for her at all, Song Yiren deliberately twisted her ankle and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhan Yihan frowned and stopped. With a frosty expression, he looked at Song Yiren and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±?<i>How troublesome.</i>?If it were not for Jinyue and Dr. Xu, he would not want to pay her any attention.


    ¡°I seem to have sprained my ankle, it hurts!¡± Song Yiren winced with an agonised expression. As long as Brother Zhan gave her a piggyback, her reputation would be ruined by him and he would have to marry her, even if he was unwilling to.


    ¡°In that case, sit here and wait,¡± Zhan Yihan said expressionlessly and continued going ahead.


    As she watched Zhan Yihan disappear into the mountain forest, Song Yiren trembled in fury and said, ¡°Zhan Yihan, you b*stard!¡±?<i>He just dumped me here. Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll be in danger?</i>


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt and tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down her cheeks. ¡°Zhan Yihan, so what if you¡¯re fast? You won¡¯t be able to find Su Jinyue at all.¡± She had pointed him in the opposite direction. Even if Zhan Yihan searched till daybreak tomorrow, he would still not be able to find Su Jinyue.


    Zhan Yihan observed his surroundings as he walked. At first, there were still traces of people having walked there. As he went deeper into the forest, aside from the towering trees, dense bushes, and some animal footprints, there was no sign of anybody previously passing by here. This should not be the direction that Jinyue went in.


    After making a judgement in his mind, Zhan Yihan immediately turned around and sprinted in the opposite direction.


    After sprinting for more than ten minutes, Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and a joyous expression appeared on his face, as he spotted a marking on a tree up ahead. The moment he saw this mark, he was certain that it was left by Jinyue.


    This mark was a smiley face. He still remembered that the night before he left, when he bid Jinyue farewell, Jinyue had drawn a smiley face on the palm of his hand. She said that people should live happily. Since life goes on no matter whether you are happy or not, you might as well live happily.


    <i>Su Jinyue looked at the smiley face that she had drawn on Zhan Yihan¡¯s palm and smiled slyly. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, you have to smile a lot in the future. If you keep having a deadpan expression on your face like an old man, be careful¡­ you won¡¯t be able to get a wife.¡±</i>


    <i>Zhan Yihan looked at the smiley face drawn on the palm of his hand. His lips turned up in a faint smile and he said, ¡°If I can¡¯t find a wife, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±</i>


    <i>¡°The hell you will.¡± Su Jinyueughed and punched Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder.</i>


    While recalling this memory, Zhan Yihan picked up his pace and ran forward. Jinyue, wait for me. I¡¯ll find you soon. You must be brave and don¡¯t be afraid.


    Lying on the tree trunk, Su Jinyue looked at the dark bottomless pit beneath her. Right now, she was cold, hungry, and helpless.


    ¡°Little Elf, what do you think I should do?¡± She had already checked that the trunk which she was lying on, on her stomach, was thick enough to bear her weight. It was just that it was nighttime now. Even if she had the strength to climb up, she would not dare to do so. In the event that missed her step, she would really be dead.


    ¡°You can only wait till dawn.¡± Little Elf¡¯s tone had a hint of helplessness in it.?<i>If Master¡¯s eyes could be upgraded to Heart Eye right now, even if the surroundings were pitch ck, Master would be able to see everything as clear as day.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m starving right now!¡± Su Jinyueughed wryly, while listening to her rumbling stomach.?<i>Too bad that the cape gooseberries that I picked have plummeted to the bottom of the cliff.</i>


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you close your eyes and cultivate,¡± Little Elf suggested. Apart from helping Master in her cultivation, it did not have any other ideas.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not in that frame of mind.¡± She was currently not that calm and collected. Right now, she only felt safe if her eyes were open.


    A gust of mountain wind blew. Su Jinyue shuddered from the cold. After this incident, she really felt that she was too weak. If she wanted to seek revenge and make her enemies¡¯ lives difficult, she could not be so weak. She had to be stronger. She must find the herbs that contain spiritual energy. No matter how difficult it was, she had to find them.

 Chapter 14 - I Believe in You

    <h4>Chapter 14: I Believe in You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Following the marks left behind by Su Jinyue, Zhan Yihan soon arrived at the cape gooseberry tree. At this moment, he was bing more worried and anxious.?<i>This is already in the depths of the mountain forest. What if Jinyue has run into a wild beast?</i>


    Zhan Yihan shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to think any deeper. He studied the traces on the ground carefully and was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the footprints of a wild boar. Jinyue is really in danger.¡±


    Following the footprints of the wild boar, Zhan Yihan hastily ran forward.?<i>I hope I can save Jinyue in time.</i>


    Seeing the footprints of the wild boar disappear, Zhan Yihan¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. There was a cliff up ahead, and based on the traces on the ground, it was obvious that someone had rolled off the cliff. Having climbed up from the base of the mountain, he knew exactly how high this mountain was. If one was to fall from such a high cliff, the possibility of survival was nearly zero.


    It felt like a rock was sitting on his heart. He felt breathless, stuffy and his heart ached.


    Staring at the cliff in front of him in anguish, Zhan Yihan¡¯s face was full of heartbreak as he said, ¡°Jinyue, I came toote!¡± If he hade back earlier, or gone to look for Jinyue as soon as he arrived, he might have been able to save her. Yet now, he did not even get to have a final look at her.


    The past reyed in his head like a movie, with the scenes shing through his mind. Everything seemed to have just happened yesterday. The smart and beautiful girl in his memories, the girl whom he had always doted on like a sister¡­ He would never see her again.


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes were red as he roared in sorrow.


    When she heard the voiceing from the cliff above, Su Jinyue almost couldn¡¯t believe her ears.?<i>Why does it sound like Yihan¡¯s voice? Am I having auditory hallucinations?</i>


    Just as Su Jinyue wanted to listen more carefully, Zhan Yihan¡¯s roar rang out again.


    The roar reverberated in the mountain for a long time, filled with deep grief, just like that moment when he was at the execution ground in her past life. He had also cried out her name at the top of his lungs.


    Regaining herposure, Su Jinyue hurriedly shouted, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    When Zhan Yihan heard Su Jinyue¡¯s voice, he was taken aback for a moment. He then quickly looked around, but there was no one.?<i>Am I hearing things?</i>


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I¡¯m under the cliff!¡± Su Jinyue shouted again.


    Zhan Yihan hurried forward and looked down, when he was at the edge of the cliff. A pleasantly surprised expression crossed his handsome face as he eximed, ¡°Jinyue!¡±


    As the disciple of a hidden sect and an ancient martial arts cultivator, at the intermediate stage of the Yellow rank, the darkness of the night was naturally unable to affect his vision.


    When she saw that it was really Zhan Yihan, a wave of relief washed over her and her eyes grew moist. ¡°Brother Yihan!¡±


    Every time she was in danger, he would always appear beside her. He was like her guardian angel. In the past, she had always regarded him as an older brother, until the veryst time she saw him on the execution grounds.


    It was only then did she realize that she had already unknowingly ced him in her heart. Fortunately, she had a chance to have a do-over. In this life, she would definitely cherish him and love him.


    Zhan Yihan carefully observed the tree, which Su Jinyue was lying on, on her stomach. Seeing that the branch on which she was lying on was rtively thick, he felt a lot more relieved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll find a way toe down and save you.¡±


    Fortunately, Jinyue was fine. However, for a girl to be in such a dangerous ce, she would surely still be frightened. He had to quickly rescue her.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue responded happily. She did not expect them to meet like this in this life.


    Zhan Yihan scanned the surroundings but did not find any vines or something simr around. If he went to other ces to search, he would be worried about Jinyue. Her current situation was as good as her life hanging by a thread. How could he possibly be at ease and leave?


    Carefully studying the rocks on the cliff wall, he noticed that they were uneven, but there were quite a few ces where he could put his feet. It should not be a problem for him to climb down. The question was how to get Jinyue back up after he climbed down. Moreover, he did not know if the tree could bear both their weights.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhan Yihan made a decision. ¡°I aming down now.¡± Even if he were to lie on the cliff all night, at least he would be by her side. If he was with her, she would not be afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine for now. Why don¡¯t you go back and get some rope to save me,¡± Su Jinyue said. She had faith in Yihan¡¯s skill, but this was after all the edge of a cliff. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°I¡¯lle down first.¡± How could he rest at ease leaving her here alone. As long as that tree could temporarily bear both their weights, even if for only half a minute, it was sufficient. As long as he could carry her on his back, he would be able to bring her back up the cliff safely.


    He has been outside the vige for more than three years. Aside from those days he spent in the Sect, he had also experienced countless life and death situations and learned a lot of things.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Su Jinyue looked worriedly at Zhan Yihan, who was scaling down the cliff face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Every step Zhan Yihan took was very steady and it took less than three minutes for him to reach Su Jinyue¡¯s side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move and just wait for me.¡± Right now, he had to calcte the weight that the tree could bear. With even the slightest deviation, he and Jinyue would be thrown into danger.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded.?<i>It¡¯s really great to have him around!</i>


    Zhan Yihan smiled back at her and began to study the tree on the cliff. Based on the thickness of the tree and the amount of contact area between the tree and the cliff, he calcted the maximum weight it could bear. Mastering one more skill meant one more chance of safety. Thus, over the past three years, he squeezed out as much time as he possibly could, to learn more so that he could master more survival skills.


    After calcting the weight that the tree could bear, Zhan Yihan heaved a sigh of relief and stepped onto the tree trunk. He asked, ¡°Jinyue, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± She felt reassured with him around.


    Zhan Yihan smiled in admiration and said, ¡°Now, give me your hand. Be careful. Sit up slowly and don¡¯t look down.¡± Even if the tree could bear both their weights, they could not afford to take the deep abyss underneath them lightly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Jinyue sat up slowly as per Zhan Yihan¡¯s instructions and stretched out one hand to Zhan Yihan. She trusted him one hundred percent.


    The moment Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand held onto Su Jinyue¡¯s hand, he exerted a slight force to pull Su Jinyue towards him.


    The next moment, Su Jinyuended into a warm and strong embrace.


    Zhan Yihan gently patted Su Jinyue on the back andforted her in a soft voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll carry you up in a bit. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± For a girl to stay in such a dangerous ce for such a long time, how could she not be frightened?


    ¡°I trust you!¡± Su Jinyue shed him a brilliant smile that was as beautiful and dazzling as a hundred flowers blooming at the same time. In this life, this man was hers.

 Chapter 15 - Heartbeat

    <h4>Chapter 15: Heartbeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When he saw Su Jinyue¡¯s smile, astonishment shed across Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes. He had not seen Jinyue in more than three years, and now she was even more beautiful.?<i>I wonder who will be lucky enough to marry her in the future.</i>?Zhan Yihan thought.


    As he thought this, his brows knitted together and a restlessness arose in his heart. Perhaps it was because he had always regarded Jinyue as his younger sister and was reluctant to have her married to someone else in the future.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, are we going up now?¡± Su Jinyue asked, as she looked at the cliff above. Although the tree was only four or five meters away from the cliff, it was not easy to climb up while carrying a person on one¡¯s back. However, she trusted him!


    Zhan Yihan nodded and instructed her, ¡°Hold on to the cliff wall first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue left Zhan Yihan¡¯s embrace, and with Zhan Yihan supporting her, she carefully took two steps to the side and came to the cliff wall.


    The moment Su Jinyue held on to the cliff wall, Zhan Yihan reached out his hand and took off his shirt. In order to climb up, he had to rely on the strength of his limbs. Hence, he had to secure Jinyue to his back so that it would not be as strenuous for Jinyue to grab onto him.


    When she saw Zhan Yihan¡¯s broad and sturdy chest, which was full of strength, Su Jinyue felt her face flushing uncontrobly.?<i>What are you thinking about? Now isn¡¯t the time to be boy crazy. Though his figure is really good.</i>


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhan Yihan twisted the shirt he had taken off into a rope-like structure. Later he would secure Jinyue using this rope-like shirt. Although the shirt was not as durable as a rope, fortunately, the tree was not far off from the cliff.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ Not looking at anything?¡± Su Jinyue blushed and turned her head away to look elsewhere.?<i>So embarrassing! Luckily it¡¯s at night. Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing.</i>


    In her past life, she and Mo Feiheng had been in a rtionship for seven years, but they had never slept together. Hence, she had never seen a man¡¯s body. She was a traditional woman who would never have s*x with Mo Feiheng, before they got married. It was fortunate that she had stuck by her principles, or else she would have regretted it to death now.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips turned up slightly. Then, he turned his back to Su Jinyue, and leaned forward. ¡°Alright,e on up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded. Cautiously, she moved forward andy on Zhan Yihan¡¯s back.


    Zhan Yihan stood up straight. Moving his hands behind him, he wrapped the rope-like shirt around Su Jinyue, who was on his back, and secured it around her waist. He then pulled the shirt to his front and tied a knot. This type of knot wasmonly used in the army. Unless the clothes tore apart, it would not break.


    ¡°Wrap your arms around my neck. We¡¯re going up,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Jinyue was very light, and he could barely feel the weight of her on his back.?<i>Thisss must not be eating her meals properly.</i>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue wrapped her arms around Zhan Yihan¡¯s neck, so that their bodies werepletely pressed against each other. His broad back was warm, sturdy and filled with strength, making her heart pound wildly.?<i>This is my man. What¡¯s there to be shy about?</i>


    When Zhan Yihan felt Su Jinyue¡¯s soft body pressed against his back, his heart abruptly skipped a beat. This was the first time he was so close to a woman. He had never even piggybacked Yiping. Furthermore, there was also the fragranceing from Jinyue¡¯s body. It was faint and very pleasing to the nose.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed.?<i>What are you thinking about? Jinyue and Yiping are both my sisters. How can I have those kinds of thoughts about her?</i>


    Taking a deep breath andposing himself, Zhan Yihan began to climb up, whilst carrying Su Jinyue on his back. ¡°We are going up now. If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyueyfortably on Zhan Yihan¡¯s back. With him around, she had no fear whatsoever.


    The darkness of the night did not affect Zhan Yihan¡¯s vision at all. He could urately pull himself up using the rocks on the cliff, each and every time. Relying on the strength of his limbs, he climbed up steadily. In less than ten minutes, he was already on top of the cliff.


    ¡°We¡¯re here already, that¡¯s awesome!¡± Su Jinyue eximed in delight. She could finally gasp for breath now. Just now, she had been afraid that she would affect Yihan, so she was even cautious about her breathing.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips turned up in a faint smile and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± It was truly not an easy feat for her to be alone in that kind of dangerous situation and still remain calm and collected.


    Su Jinyue nodded with a smile and said, ¡°You can put me down.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s faster for me to carry you.¡± Zhan Yihan began walking forward.?<i>The surroundings are pitch ck now, what if she falls again?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re already very tired. I can walk on my own.¡± Although she enjoyed having him piggyback her, she did not want to tire him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Compared to the difficulties that he had encountered when executing his missions, this was nothing.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, thank you!¡±?<i>You¡¯ve always been like this be it in my past or present life. As long as I¡¯m in danger, you will always appear beside me at the first instance. I am so happy to have you!</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re so courteous with me, do you not treat me like a friend?¡± Zhan Yihan said jokingly.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, do you have someone you like?¡± Su Jinyue asked. She would not regard him as a friend anymore and would only regard him as the person she loved. It was just that she did not know if he liked her¡­ He had always treated her well in her past life, but she did not know whether he treated her well because he regarded her as a friend or as the person he likes.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and said, ¡°I have many, family, friends, and you. I like them all.¡±


    Su Jinyue was slightly disappointed and asked, ¡°What do you like about me?¡±?<i>This blockhead. I¡¯m not asking about that kind of liking.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, brave, kind, and beautiful. In my heart, you¡¯re like Yiping. Both of you are my sisters,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Jinyue was the same age as Yiping, so he had always regarded her as his younger sister since he was a child.


    Su Jinyue inwardly rolled her eyes.?<i>Who the hell wants to be your sister?!</i>


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Zhan Yihan asked as soon as he thought of it.<i>?It¡¯s not the first day that Jinyue hase up the mountain to gather herbs, so she should be very clear about the dangerous areas. This is a deserted area, why would shee here?</i>


    ¡°I came to look for herbs, and then I ran into a wild boar,¡± Su Jinyue said weakly.?<i>How can I capture the heart of this blockhead?</i>


    ¡°In the future, gather herbs in the periphery of the forest. Don¡¯t take risks for herbs anymore.¡±<i>?If I hadn¡¯te today, what was she going to do alone over there?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡± Su Jinyue said pitifully. Needless to say, she could not promise him. To be stronger, she had to find herbs that contained spiritual energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Promise me that you won¡¯t take risks anymore,¡± Zhan Yihan said solemnly. At that time when he found out that she had fallen off the cliff, his heart really hurt, as if someone had cut out a piece of his heart.


    Su Jinyue pouted and mouthed silently, ¡°Domineering!¡± However, it felt good to be cared for by him.


    ¡°Are you badmouthing me?¡± Zhan Yihan turned his head and looked at Su Jinyue.

 Chapter 16 - I Don鈥檛 Care

    <h4>Chapter 16: I Don¡¯t Care</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue was in the midst of making a face at him and did not expect Zhan Yihan to turn his head around. By then, it was toote to hide her expression.


    Looking at Su Jinyue¡¯s funny expression, Zhan Yihan could not help butugh.?<i>This girl is too cute!</i>


    Su Jinyue punched Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder in embarrassment and said, ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±?<i>So embarrassing! In any case, I was apany chairman in my past life. Although I¡¯m not the cold and aloof type, I was at least the calm type. But I became so childish the moment I¡¯m with him. What¡¯s more, he happened to see it.</i>


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Zhan Yihan said withughter.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Jinyue turned her head away to ignore Zhan Yihan. She could imagine how ugly she looked while making faces. Although Yihan was not a superficial person, a woman would dress up for her beloved. Naturally, she would hope to present her best side in front of him.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Zhan Yihan shook his head whileughing. His eyes, which were as deep as a secluded pond, were filled with affection.


    Su Jinyue turned her head and looked at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Did I look very ugly just now?¡±


    ¡°Not ugly. Very cute.¡± He liked how real she was.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Jinyue did not quite believe him.


    ¡°Do I get candy for lying to you?¡± Zhan Yihan raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes shifted slyly and she grinned, ¡°There¡¯s no candy but there¡¯s fruit. There¡¯s a cape gooseberry tree not far ahead, and the cape gooseberry is delicious.¡± She could not help but salivate when she thought about the cape gooseberries.


    Seeing Su Jinyue¡¯s gluttonous expression, Zhan Yihan¡¯s smile deepened further as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really hungry?¡± When he was looking for her previously, he had seen traces of someone having climbed up the cape gooseberry tree. The traces were probably left behind by her. It seemed that she liked to eat that kind of fruit.


    ¡°A little!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and her stomach rumbled at the same time.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhan Yihanughed heartily. After more than three years of not seeing her, she was really getting more and more interesting.


    ¡°Annoying! Don¡¯tugh.¡± Su Jinyue blushed and buried her face in Zhan Yihan¡¯s back. Feeling the warmth from his back, the corners of her lips turned up in a happy smile.?<i>It¡¯s really great to have a do-over!</i>


    Zhan Yihan reached his hand into his pants pocket and fished out a packet of leftover biscuits. He handed it to Su Jinyue and said, ¡°You can eat this to take the edge off your hunger first. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little smashed.¡±


    He had passed all the candy that he brought for her to Dr. Xu. This packet of biscuits was left over from what he ate on the train. He had conveniently slipped it into his pocket when he alighted and only remembered it now.


    Su Jinyue lifted her head up and took the biscuits from Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you!¡± She was really starving. Otherwise her stomach would not be grumbling.


    Zhan Yihan smiled. Turning his head, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to go and pick cape gooseberries?¡± If she liked to eat them, he would pick more for her.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s head back quickly.¡± It was already sote and she was not back yet. Teacher must be anxious.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and asked, ¡°Are you still going to collect medicinal herbs tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I want to go to another mountain to take a look.¡± She had already reached the peak of this mountain but had not found a single medicinal herb that contained spiritual energy. There probably would not be any here


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows knitted together and he said, ¡°Draw me a picture of the medicinal herb. I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡± This mountain usually had more people climbing it. The other mountains were more dangerous. He did not want to see her in danger anymore.


    Su Jinyue swallowed the biscuit in her mouth and said, ¡°I need to see the medicinal herb to know if it is what I want.¡± As of now, she had yet to see any medicinal herb that contained spiritual energy. Although ginseng and lingzhi contained spiritual energy, Little Elf had said it would take more than a hundred years for ginseng and lingzhi to contain spiritual energy, and that it was best for them to be freshly picked.


    ¡°I will apany you up the mountain tomorrow.¡± Zhan Yihan decided and informed her. He would make use of his time here to help her gather more herbs.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded gleefully. It was best to have him apanying her.


    Both of them chatted as they walked, and bursts of joyousughter could be heard from time to time.


    Song Yiren was sitting on the rock along the pathway, when she heardughtering from a distance. She clenched her teeth in jealousy. The time she had known Zhan Yihan was not any shorter than Su Jinyue, but every time she talked to him, he appeared cold and indifferent. Her looks were not worse than Su Jinyue¡¯s, her medical skills were simr to Su Jinyue¡¯s, and they were both adopted by Teacher. She really didn¡¯t understand why he treated her so differently.


    Watching as Zhan Yihan carried Su Jinyue on his back and walked towards her, while talking andughing with Su Jinyue, Song Yiren¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy. Taking a deep breath, she stood up and limped towards them.


    ¡°Jinyue, it¡¯s so great that you¡¯re okay! I was really worried. Big Brother Zhan, thank you for finding Jinyue.¡± Song Yiren looked at Zhan Yihan gratefully.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. Had she not already seen Song Yiren¡¯s true colors, she would really believe that Song Yiren was worried about her.


    Zhan Yihan gave her a brief nod and walked forward with Su Jinyue on his back. He did not know why he detested Song Yiren so much, but he just had a strong aversion to her.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, walk slowly. My foot hurts.¡± Song Yiren limped to keep up with Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°Your foot is injured?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren¡¯s leg. Through her X-ray vision, she saw that both Song Yiren¡¯s legs were perfectly fine without even a trace of bruises.?<i>She really knows how to fake it!</i>


    Song Yiren nodded, with a tinge of grievance on her face as she said, ¡°I tripped just now, when I was looking for you on the mountain. Jinyue, did you injure your leg too?¡± She looked at Su Jinyue¡¯s leg.


    ¡°No, Big Brother Yihan¡¯s carrying me because he¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll trip,¡± Su Jinyue said. Of course she understood what Song Yiren meant with her question.


    A trace of anger shed across Song Yiren¡¯s eyes and she bit down on her lip. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Jinyue, you shoulde down if you aren¡¯t injured. The vigers will gossip if they see this. It won¡¯t be good for yours and Big Brother Zhan¡¯s reputation.¡±?<i>You¡¯re not even injured yet you¡¯re sticking to Big Brother Zhan. So shameless!</i>


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed. Although he did not like Song Yiren, he also knew that she was right. He might not care, but he did not want people to talk behind Jinyue¡¯s back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Su Jinyue said nonchntly. Anyway, she had already decided to marry Yihan. It was no big deal letting her man carry her. As for the gossiping, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Zhan Yihan halted in his tracks and said, ¡°Jinyue, why don¡¯t youe down and walk.¡± Jinyue might not care, but her future husband would and he did not want to cause trouble for her.


    ¡°But I have no strength left.¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s arms tightened around Zhan Yihan¡¯s neck. Either ways, she was determined to hang on to him, so people can say whatever they please.


    Zhan Yihan smiled resignedly and walked forward with Su Jinyue on his back. If people gossiped about Jinyue, he would simply marry her.


    Realizing the direction of his thoughts, Zhan Yihan was stunned for a moment.?<i>I¡¯ve always regarded Jinyue as my younger sister, how can I have such thoughts?</i>

 Chapter 17 - She Kissed Me

    <h4><strong>Chapter 17</strong>: She Kissed Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Song Yiren did not expect Su Jinyue to say this, and was stunned for a while. When she snapped out of it, Zhan Yihan had already walked off with Su Jinyue on his back.


    ¡°Utterly shameless!¡± Song Yiren muttered through gritted teeth, she was itching to catch up to them and drag Su Jinyue off Zhan Yihan¡¯s back. Ever since the previous time when Su Jinyue was injured, Su Jinyue had changed a lot after waking up. In particr, Su Jinyue¡¯s attitude towards her had changed and was always cold and indifferent towards her.


    In addition, Su Jinyue¡¯s behaviour just now waspletely different from before. Had it been in the past, if she had said that she had sprained her foot, Su Jinyue would immediately havee down and gotten Big Brother Zhan to carry her. However, this time, not only did Su Jinyue note down, but she also acted all cute towards Big Brother Zhan, iming that she was exhausted and had no energy to walk. When she thought of this, she became infuriated.?<i>No way! I can¡¯t allow Su Jinyue to carry on like this. Big Brother Zhan is mine. No one can snatch him away!</i>


    After calming down, Song Yiren limped and tried to catch up to them. ¡°Big Brother Zhan, Jinyue, wait for me.¡±


    Zhan Yihan pretended not to hear her and did not even falter in his footsteps.


    Clenching her teeth, Song Yiren¡¯s eyes filled with a stubborn glow and she sped up even more. She also went up the mountain to gather medicine often, so naturally, her physical strength would not be poor.


    After finally catching up to Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue, Song Yiren was out of breath. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys walk slower!¡± She still had to pretend to have a sprained ankle, of course she could not walk as per usual. Needless to say, it was even more tiring to walk.


    Su Jinyue cast a nce at Song Yiren. Then, her eyes moved slyly and she said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I¡¯m still starving.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded and he sped up again. He did not know when Jinyue had fallen off the cliff, and just eating those few pieces of biscuit would not be enough to stave off her hunger.


    Song Yiren had just caught her breath, when she saw Zhan Yihan speed up again. She nearly coughed up blood in anger.?<i>He became so anxious just because Su Jinyue said she was starving. I sprained my foot but he simply turned a blind eye to me. Is Su Jinyue that precious to him?</i>


    Her nails dug deep into her palms and Song Yiren took a few deep breaths in a row, before suppressing the anger in her heart. She caught up to Zhan Yihan once again.?<i>Su Jinyue, just you wait!</i>


    Turning her head back to look at the limping Song Yiren behind her, a smug smile appeared on Su Jinyue¡¯s face.?<i>Doesn¡¯t she love to act? In that case, she can act to her heart¡¯s content.</i>


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Zhan Yihan said. He had already seen through her wicked idea, but he just loved the way she was, when she was up to mischief.


    ¡°You found out?¡± Su Jinyue was a little embarrassed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too much?¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and shook his head. ¡°There must be a reason for you to do this.¡± He was a person who would always side with the people he liked. Even if that person made a mistake, he would defend them. As for the people whom he hated, no matter what the other party did, he would ignore them. Song Yiren happened to belong to the group of people that he hated.


    Seeing that Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue were both ignoring her, Song Yiren stopped pretending and ran after them.


    When she was two steps away from the both of them, she stumbled and rushed a few steps forward, her hand reaching for Su Jinyue. She was going to take this opportunity to drag Su Jinyue off Big Brother Zhan¡¯s back.


    A chilly gleam shed across Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes. Just when Song Yiren was falling towards them, his body moved to the side, perfectly avoiding Song Yiren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Song Yiren grabbed onto air. She let out a miserable shriek and she crashed onto the ground. Her face turned pale from the pain and she nearly could not catch her breath.


    Su Jinyue mockingly sneered and tapped Zhan Yihan on the shoulder. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, you can let me get down.¡± Seeing misfortune befall Song Yiren, she felt extremely gratified.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Jinyue looked down condescendingly at Song Yiren, who was on the ground. In her past life in prison, Song Yiren had looked at her in the same way. It was a pity that right now, she did not have the ability to make Song Yiren pay the price, so she could only use such a childish method to upset her.


    Song Yiren rested for a long time before feeling slightly better. She looked up and rolled her eyes at Su Jinyue, before turning to Zhan Yihan. With tears welling up in her eyes, she said, ¡°Big Brother Zhan, can you help me up? I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s improper for men and women to be in close contact. I don¡¯t want people to gossip about you,¡± Zhan Yihan said with a deadpan face.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t care,¡± Song Yiren said. She had not expected Zhan Yihan to use her own words against her.


    ¡°I care.¡± Zhan Yihan reached out his hand and held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. He then turned around and sauntered towards the vige. Song Yiren brought it upon herself. If she hadn¡¯t acted on her wicked thoughts, why would she fall down?


    Watching Zhan Yihan¡¯s and Su Jinyue¡¯s backs disappearing into the distance, Song Yiren could no longer hold it in and began bawling while lying on the ground. She really did not understand what was so good about Su Jinyue.?<i>Why is Zhan Yihan treating Su Jinyue like she¡¯s so precious, yet he is so repulsed by me? In what way am I worse than Su Jinyue?</i>


    As soon as Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw Xu Tiansheng walking towards them.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue dashed forward.


    Xu Tiansheng heaved a sigh of relief, when he saw that Su Jinyue was safe and sound. ¡°Why are you back sote? You¡¯re really bing wilder.¡±


    Su Jinyue stuck out her tongue and embarrassedly said, ¡°I identally lost my way. It was Big Brother Yihan who found me. Teacher! I¡¯m sorry for making you worried.¡± She could not let Teacher know that she had fallen off the cliff, otherwise he would definitely not allow her to go out to gather medicinal herbs in the future.


    ¡°Just this once!¡± Xu Tiansheng looked towards Su Jinyue¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Where is Yiren? Didn¡¯t she go along to look for you as well?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at the back. I was worried that Teacher would be concerned, so I came back first,¡± Su Jinyue said.


    Xu Tiansheng nodded and said, ¡°You can go back first, I¡¯ll wait here for Yiren.¡± He had watched Jinyue and Yiren grow up, so of course he was worried about them both.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue answered him and walked towards the clinic together with Zhan Yihan. She was certain that Song Yiren would tattle on her, but she did not care about that.


    In her past life, she had cared a lot about her sisterhood with Song Yiren, and it was precisely because she cared that she was tricked by Song Yiren. But now, she only had hatred for her.


    Zhan Yihan walked Su Jinyue to the entrance of the clinic and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to head back. Tomorrow morning at six o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll wait for you under the old locust tree outside the vige.¡± He might regard Jinyue as his younger sister, but others might not think so. In the event that there were bad rumors about Jinyue, it would be Jinyue who would be hurt. Thus, he and Jinyue arranged to meet at the old locust tree outside the vige, where there should be fewer people passing by.


    ¡°Good night!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded as she waved to Zhan Yihan.


    With a small smile, Zhan Yihan turned around and walked towards his home.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Su Jinyue shouted.


    Zhan Yihan turned his head back and was about to ask Su Jinyue what¡¯s the matter, when he saw Su Jinyue running up to him, standing on tiptoe, and swiftly kissing him on the cheek.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Jinyue blushed and ran towards the house.?<i>Am I too bold? Will Yihan be frightened by me?</i>


    Zhan Yihan stood rooted to the ground. After a long time, he reached out and touched the ce where he had been kissed.?<i>She kissed me!</i>

 Chapter 18 - Treating an Injury

    <h4>Chapter 18: Treating an Injury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Su Jinyue had her dinner, she put the leftover food and the washed bowls in the cupboard. When she heard voices outside, she knew that Xu Tiansheng and Song Yiren had returned.


    ¡°Jinyue,e here for a while,¡± Xu Tiansheng shouted from outside.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Su Jinyue wiped the water on her hands with a towel and walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Jinyue, did you bully Yiren?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked with a serious face, when Su Jinyue came out. Although Jinyue and Yiren were not biological sisters, they had grown up together. Apart from not being rted by blood, they were just like biological sisters. Needless to say, he hoped that they could get along with each other harmoniously, and be as close as biological sisters, helping each other out.


    Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren. Su Jinyue saw that Song Yiren¡¯s eyes were red and an aggrieved expression filled her face. Su Jinyue sneered in her heart. ¡°No I didn¡¯t. Why would I bully Yiren?¡±


    Xu Tiansheng nced at Song Yiren before continuing, ¡°Yiren was injured. Why did you leave her behind and go off first?¡±


    Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren in confusion and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were injured? Where are you hurt? I¡¯ll get some medicine to help you bandage it.¡± Only Song Yiren¡¯s palm was scratched on her entire body. Was that considered an injury?


    Song Yiren inwardly clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I just sprained my ankle. I can just apply some medicated ointment on itter.¡± The current Su Jinyue seemed like an entirely different person. In the past, as long as Teacher put on a stern face, she would not even dare to breathe. Yet now, Song Yiren dared to y dumb in front of Teacher. How could a person change so fast?


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to apply it yourself. Let me help you. I¡¯ll go in and get the medicated ointment. Just hold on for a while,¡± Su Jinyue said and ran into the house.


    ¡°No need, I can apply it myself!¡± Song Yiren shouted. Her foot was not injured at all. If she let Su Jinyue help her apply the ointment, it would be letting the cat out of the bag.


    After a while, Su Jinyue walked out with a bottle of medicated ointment and said, ¡°Yiren, sit down. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicated ointment.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll apply it myself.¡± Song Yiren reached out to take the medicated ointment in Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. She often sprained her ankle when she went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs and would take care of it herself. Hence, she never thought that Su Jinyue would offer to help her apply the ointment. Otherwise, she would not have imed that she sprained her ankle.


    How could Su Jinyue possibly let Song Yiren take the medicated ointment? She put the medicated ointment in her pocket and pointed to the chair beside her, as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not a trivial matter to injure your muscles and bones. Sit down quickly. I¡¯ll help you rub it with medicated ointment. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able run like the wind tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t washed my feet yet,¡± Song Yiren said embarrassedly. Su Jinyue was extremely fastidious. If she said this, Su Jinyue would definitely not help her apply the ointment.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not grossed out by you. I understand, you must be angry with me, that¡¯s why you won¡¯t let me help you apply the medicated ointment,¡± Su Jinyue said suddenly. In her past life, she was obsessed with cleanliness, but during her time in prison, she had long gotten ustomed to being dirty and messy.


    ¡°How can I be angry with you?¡± Song Yiren said with a forced smile. Right now, she was itching to bite Su Jinyue a few times to vent her anger.


    Su Jinyue smiled and pressed Song Yiren down on the chair as she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, then let me help you apply the ointment. Otherwise I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re angry with me.¡±


    Anger welled up in Song Yiren¡¯s heart, but she could not re up in front of Xu Tiansheng.


    Su Jinyue squatted down and asked, ¡°Which leg is it?¡±


    ¡°Right leg.¡± Song Yiren lowered her head and red at Su Jinyue.?<i>I¡¯m so mad!</i>


    Su Jinyue smiled provocatively, and pulled over a campstool from the side. ¡°Put your foot on the campstool. Let me take a look.¡±


    Gnashing her teeth together, Song Yiren slowly lifted her foot onto the campstool.


    Su Jinyue reached out and rolled up Song Yiren¡¯s trouser leg. She examined it closely and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little swollen. Bear with it.¡±


    She poured out the ointment and rubbed it in the palm of her hand for a while, before applying it on Song Yiren¡¯s ankle. She then began rubbing vigorously.


    ¡°It hurts! Be gentler!¡± Song Yiren cried out in pain.?<i>Gosh damn it Su Jinyue, she¡¯s rubbing so hard! Even if I didn¡¯t injure my foot, it¡¯s about to get injured from her rubbing.</i>


    ¡°Bear with it, you have a blood clot here. Only by rubbing it away will it not hurt tomorrow.¡± Su Jinyue rubbed even harder as she spoke.


    Song Yiren¡¯s chest felt stuffy but there was nothing she could do except grit her teeth and endure the pain.


    ¡°You girls should go to bed early once you are done.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled in satisfaction and walked towards his room. As long as the two sisters had a good rtionship, he would be happy.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue and Song Yiren nodded in response.


    After hearing the sound of Xu Tiansheng¡¯s door closing, Song Yiren vigorously wrenched her feet back. ¡°Enough with you!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Not pretending anymore?¡± Su Jinyue stood up and looked at Song Yiren with a sneer.


    ¡°Su Jinyue, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re targeting me, but there¡¯s one thing I must tell you. From now on, you better stay away from Big Brother Zhan,¡± Song Yiren warned as she red at Su Jinyue. Big Brother Zhan was hers. No one could ever snatch him away.


    ¡°I shan¡¯t. Besides, tomorrow, Big Brother Yihan and I are going up the mountains to y and sightsee. Are you envious?¡± Su Jinyue smirked triumphantly, before turning on her heels and heading back to her room.


    Song Yiren¡¯s entire body shook with anger and she red furiously at Su Jinyue¡¯s back as she left. ¡°Su Jinyue, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± She really didn¡¯t recognize the current Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile and her tranquil eyes were filled with chilliness. She said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Song Yiren, let¡¯s slowly have fun.?<i>I¡¯ll get back whatever you owe me, two fold.</i>


    The night was dark and the bright moonlight shone into the room through the window, shining on the ground and the bed.


    Zhan Yihan turned over again. He thought that after travelling for a few days and running around the mountain, he would definitely be able to fall asleep very quickly. However, the scenes of his time with Jinyue kept shing across his mind. In particr, the scene where she kissed his cheek left his heart feeling unsettled.?<i>What does she mean? Was that just to thank me?</i>


    cing his hands behind his head, Zhan Yihan stared at the ceiling and daydreamed for a long time, before he smiled and shook his head. With a tinge of resignation and doting in his tone, he murmured, ¡°What a horribless.¡± It seemed like it was going to be a sleepless night.


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes and looked up at the clock on the wall. Then, she got up and walked outside. She did not sleep well the whole night and kept dreaming. In her dream was everything that happened in her past life, which made her feel a little depressed.


    When she walked out of the house, she saw Xu Tiansheng doing Tai Chi in the courtyard. It was Teacher¡¯s habit to do Tai Chi every morning, regardless of wind or rain.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue greeted Xu Tiansheng. In her past life, it puzzled her greatly when Teacher suddenly died of an illness. By rights, Teacher practised medicine so he should have been able to detect his own health problems. Yet, the unexpected happened. Moreover, she personally performed an autopsy on him but found nothing unusual.


    ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked in surprise. Although Jinyue did not usually get up veryte, it would still be after six o¡¯clock. It was rare for her to get up this early.

 Chapter 19 - Furious

    <h4>Chapter 19: Furious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue walked over to the well, picked up the bucket and fetched a bucket of water, ¡°I arranged to meet Big Brother Yihan to go up the mountain to gather herbs.¡±


    Xu Tiansheng nodded and said, ¡°Come back early, don¡¯t be aste as yesterday.¡± Yesterday, he was really worried about her and thought that she had had an ident like thest time. With Yihan apanying her today, he felt at ease.


    ¡°I promise toe back early,¡± Su Jinyue said with a cheeky smile. She then began to brush her teeth and wash her face. She and Yihan had arranged to meet at six o¡¯clock, and it was about that time now.


    In the room, Song Yiren clenched her teeth in anger, when she heard what Su Jinyue said. She absolutely could not let Su Jinyue and Big Brother Zhan spend time together alone. She had to go along with them.


    She climbed out of the bed. Her feet had justnded on the ground, when a sharp pain shot up through her entire right ankle.?<i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Song Yiren lifted her foot and saw that her ankle was all purple. ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡± She did not need to guess to know that she had fallen for Su Jinyue¡¯s trap.


    When Zhan Yihan walked into the main hall, he saw his mother eating breakfast. He walked over to her and sat down. ¡°Mum, where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°He went fishing by the river. Why are you up so early?¡± Wang Meizhen asked. The family¡¯s farm chores have already been done. Other than having to go to the fields to fertilize the vegetables, there was nothing left to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to apany Jinyue to gather herbs in the mountains today. I¡¯lle back a bitter,¡± Zhan Yihan said.


    When Wang Meizhen heard this, she was secretly pleased. ¡°Yihan, I have a question for you.¡± What worried her the most was that Yihan had no clue about rtionships. However, now, it seemed that he had a little interest in Jinyue. Otherwise, he would not have flown straight to the clinic to visit Jinyue, as soon as he came back.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhan Yihan picked up the bread and porridge on the table and ate it. Yesterday night, he practically did not sleep the entire night and kept thinking about Jinyue kissing him.


    ¡°What do you think of Dr. Su?¡± Wang Meizhen stared at Zhan Yihan and waited for his answer expectantly.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Zhan Yihan lifted his wrist up to check the time. He then stuffed the rest of the bread into his mouth.


    ¡°In that case, I will go to Dr. Xu¡¯s ce today to help you bring up a proposal of marriage,¡± Wang Meizhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Ahem, mhm!¡± Zhan Yihan choked on the bread in his mouth. He took a sip of porridge and felt better. ¡°Mum, Jinyue and I are not what you think. I treat her like my younger sister, just like Yiping.¡±


    Wang Meizhen rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan and said, ¡°Dr. Su is a nicedy, you better know how to cherish her, or else you¡¯ll regret it in the future. A few days ago, Big Sister Liu from the east of the vige introduced someone to Dr. Su. I heard that the other party is a skilled worker and has good character.¡±


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed and he stood up. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m going out.¡± He felt ufortable when he heard that someone had introduced a man to Jinyue.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wang Meizhen called out to Zhan Yihan to stop him. She walked to the side and took a piece of oil paper. She wrapped a few pieces of bread in it and handed it to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Take it along with you to eat on the road.¡± She would observe the situation over the next few days, and ask Yihan for his opinion again in two days. Anyway, Yihan would be staying at home for a few days.


    Zhan Yihan took the packet from her and walked out.


    Carrying a basket on her back and humming a song, Su Jinyue walked out of the vige in a great mood. When she was applying ointment for Song Yirenst night, she had secretly used underhanded tactics on her, so that she would definitely not be able to get out of bed within these next three days. She was ted as long as Song Yiren could be beaten.


    From a distance, she could see Zhan Yihan standing under the old locust tree. Waving to him with a smile, she ran forward quickly and said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, have you been here for a long time?¡±


    ¡°I just got here. Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. For some reason, when he saw her, his heart uncontrobly skipped a beat.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Pass me the basket.¡± Zhan Yihan nodded and reached out to take the basket on Su Jinyue¡¯s back.


    Su Jinyue smiled sweetly and took a step forward, walking by his side. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°I slept soundly.¡±?<i>How can she tell that I didn¡¯t sleep well?</i>


    Su Jinyue nced at Zhan Yihan coquettishly and said, ¡°Your dark circles are so bad. It would be strange if you actually slept well.¡±?<i>Can it be that he couldn¡¯t sleep because I gave him a kiss?</i>?Thinking of this possibility, it felt like she had eaten honey, and her mood was even better.


    Zhan Yihan touched his face.?<i>Is it that obvious?</i>


    Looking at Zhan Yihan¡¯s movements, Su Jinyue could not help butugh. ¡°Even with dark circles under your eyes, you still look very handsome.¡±


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s ears slightly flushed red.?<i>Is she flirting with me?</i>


    Noticing Zhan Yihan¡¯s slightly flushed ears, Su Jinyue¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, do you have a girlfriend?¡± In her past life, he was still single when she was shot to death. Although his friends, family and bosses had introduced girls to him, he had turned them down. She did not know if he got marriedter on or if it was like what had happened in her dream.


    Recalling that frightening dream, Su Jinyue¡¯s heart ached. She would rather he marry someone else than he die a horrible death for her sake.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue and saw that her face was a little pale. He asked worriedly, ¡°Are you not feeling well? How about we go back.¡±


    Su Jinyue shook her head and put on a faint smile while looking at Zhan Yihan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡±


    Meeting Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes which were as clear as water, Zhan Yihan¡¯s heart throbbed inexplicably and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll introduce someone to you. She¡¯s beautiful, kind and smart. She¡¯s very suitable for you. You¡¯ll definitely be pleased if you meet her,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.?<i>Am I being too thick skinned to describe myself like that?</i>


    When he heard Su Jinyue¡¯s words, an anger that could not be suppressed, rose in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±?<i>She actually wants to introduce someone to me. Does she want me to find someone that much?</i>


    ¡°You should at least take a look!¡± He rejected her just like that. How was she going to continue the conversation?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I don¡¯t want to meet her.¡± Zhan Yihan marched ahead with a solemn face. He did not know why he was angry, but he just could not help being angry.


    Su Jinyue shrugged her shoulders and scurried to catch up with him. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, are you angry?¡± She really did not understand why he suddenly became angry. It was such a pity that an opportunity was wasted, just like that.


    ¡°No,¡± Zhan Yihan uttered coldly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you walking so quickly?¡± Su Jinyue looked at her legs, then looked at Zhan Yihan¡¯s long legs. She shook her head. With every one step he takes, she probably has to take three steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Zhan Yihan said as he slowed down.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips turned up slightly and she ran to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side. ncing down at his hand, her eyes shifted slyly and she stretched out her hand to grab his. However, her hand stopped midair.?<i>Will he be angry if I hold his hand?</i>


    ncing towards Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand again, Su Jinyue gritted her teeth and held onto Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand.?<i>Who cares, I shall just hold onto it first.</i>

 Chapter 20 - Holding Hands

    <h4>Chapter 20: Holding Hands</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As soon as Su Jinyue¡¯s hand touched Zhan Yihan¡¯s, she felt an electric current pass through her fingertips. It was soft and numbing, striking her heart directly. She quickly retracted her hand in a panic. In her previous life, she and Mo Feiheng had held hands many times, but she had never felt this electrifying feeling before.


    Zhan Yihan was shocked, and looked down at Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. Although it was only a moment, he had clearly felt that soft, numbing and satiny feeling. It made him have a strong urge to hold her hand and revel in that feeling.


    Noticing that Zhan Yihan¡¯s gazended on her hand, Su Jinyue¡¯s heart pounded uncontrobly.?<i>Why is he looking at my hand? Is he angry because I touched his hand? But he doesn¡¯t seem that petty.</i>


    Looking at Su Jinyue¡¯s slender and fair hands that were as delicate as a beautiful jade, Zhan Yihan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a little, and he reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The mountain road below is a bit steep. It¡¯ll be safer for me to hold your hand.¡± He turned his head to look ahead, his ears secretly turning red. He knew that his reason was far-fetched, but the feeling of holding her hand was really nice, making him reluctant to let it go. Her hand was so small and soft, and it was veryfortable to hold.


    Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment, before a slight smile crept across her face.?<i>He¡¯s holding my hand. Does this mean that he also likes me?</i>


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not retract her hand, Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips turned up slightly. This was the first time he was holding a girl¡¯s hand in his life. It was inevitable for him to feel a little nervous, but more than that, he was delighted.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, are you this nice to every girl?¡± Su Jinyue could not help but ask.?<i>Yihan is so outstanding, there should be many girls around him.</i>?As she thought about this, a sense of jealousy rose in her heart.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Zhan Yihan shook his head. He did not like being too close to girls, let alone having physical contact with them. However, Su Jinyue was different. In his heart, she was just like a younger sister to him.


    A bright smile danced on her lips and she asked, ¡°Then, am I special to you?¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. ¡°You and Yiping are both my younger sisters. Of course you¡¯re special.¡±


    Instantly, Su Jinyue¡¯s smile froze on her face.?<i>To hell with being a younger sister. I don¡¯t want to be his younger sister.</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue in slight shock.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Jinyue withdrew her hand from his and briskly walked ahead. Although he had already told herst night that he regarded her as his younger sister, she still could not help feeling disappointed.


    Looking at his empty hand, Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed and he ran to chase after Su Jinyue.?<i>Why did she get angry all of a sudden? I don¡¯t think I said anything wrong.</i>


    Zhan Yihan went up to her, grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Jinyue, are you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jinyue wanted to pull her hand away, but she did not seed even after trying a few times, so she had no choice but to let Zhan Yihan grab it.


    ¡°Then why are you walking so quickly?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. He had no experience in coaxing girls, so he did not know what to do.


    ¡°I want to find the herb quickly. I promised Teacher to go back earlier.¡± Su Jinyue sighed resignedly in her heart.?<i>Forget it. Since I¡¯ve already decided on him, I can only rely on my own efforts to make him fall in love with me. At least he hasn¡¯t fallen for someone else yet, so I still have a chance.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Holding Su Jinyue¡¯s hand, Zhan Yihan walked in front of her and continued ahead. This mountain was not like South Mountain, where people often went. Instead, it was truly a deserted mountain.


    When he was young, he had heard from the old folks in the vige that a long time ago, there were audacious vigers who had visited this mountain. However, after they went here, they never returned.


    Yesterday, when Jinyue said that she woulde to this mountain to gather herbs, he had vehemently opposed her. Afterwards, he still could not get her to change her mind, so he decided to apany her here today. At the same time, he also wanted to see how dangerous this mountain was.


    The mountain roads were steep and winding. The towering old trees, that reached to the skies, were verdant and lush, and the mountain flowers under the trees were brightly coloured. A mountain breeze blew through the trees with wisps of refreshing fragrance, intoxicating the people who smelled it.


    ¡°This ce is not as dangerous as I imagined,¡± Su Jinyue said as she surveyed the surroundings. Although she did not obtain anything in the morning, she still felt that it was a worthwhile trip to see the beautiful scenery here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Zhan Yihan scanned the surroundings with sharp eagle eyes. He kept getting the feeling that this ce was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface.


    ¡°Master! Little Elf detected a hint of spiritual energy.¡± Little Elf¡¯s excited voice rang out in Su Jinyue¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Su Jinyue asked in surprise.?<i>If there is spiritual energy, it means that there are herbs containing spiritual energy around. Looks like this trip really hasn¡¯t been made in vain.</i>


    ¡°In front, on your right,¡± Little Elf said.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Su Jinyue pointed to the front right and said. She could head back sooner once she found the herbs that contained spiritual energy.


    Zhan Yihan looked towards the direction Su Jinyue pointed at and said, ¡°Follow behind me.¡± He kept getting the feeling that something was staring at them.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and her expression turned serious.


    After both of them walked for more than half an hour, they saw a smallke not far in front of them. Compared to before, they had encountered many dangers along the way. Especially poisonous snakes, they had pretty muche across one with every few steps they took.


    Although Su Jinyue carried snake repent with her, it was not useful against all snakes. Most of the poisonous snakes, which wanted to attack them, were taken care of with Zhan Yihan¡¯s dagger.


    When she walked to the smallke, Su Jinyue looked around. ¡°Little Elf, are you sure that this is the ce?¡± There were indeed some herbs by theke, but they were allmon herbs that could also be found on the mountain, where she often went to gather herbs.


    ¡°Although the spiritual energy is very faint, Little Elf is certain that it¡¯s here,¡± Little Elf said affirmatively.


    Su Jinyue walked forward, but still did not find anything. However, she believed that Little Elf would not lie to her.


    She stopped in her tracks and looked at theke in front of her with furrowed brows. A thought suddenly shed across Su Jinyue¡¯s mind.?<i>Could the thing that contains spiritual energy be in theke? Little Elf said that it¡¯s not only herbs that contain spiritual energy, but there are also other things as well.</i>


    ¡°Jinyue, look over there. Are those medicinal herbs?¡± Zhan Yihan asked as he pointed to a few ridged, green, erged and purple herbs by theke.


    Su Jinyue looked in the direction of Zhan Yihan¡¯s fingers, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a creeping foxglove nt. It has the effect of dissipating blood stasis, reducing swelling, setting bones and staunching bleeding.¡± She had already noticed it just now, and she realised that the herbs growing by thiske were growing especially well. Perhaps it was because they were being fertilized with spiritual energy.

 Chapter 21 - I Will Take Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 21: I Will Take Responsibility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue squatted down and stretched out her hand to scoop a handful ofke water. The water was crystal clear and bone-chillingly cold. ¡°Little Elf, do you think that that thing could be in theke?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a possibility. I can only sense that it¡¯s nearby but cannot determine its specific location.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded briefly and focused her attention on theke in front of her. She wanted to see what exactly was under theke.


    Theke water slowly turned transparent, and Su Jinyue realized that as her vision delved deeper, there was not even a single fish in theke.


    While she was still puzzling over this, a huge ck object appeared in her line of sight.?<i>What is that?</i>


    Su Jinyue carefully studied the ck object. After seeing what it was, her heart hammered violently against her chest. It was actually an anaconda that was about five or six meters long. Most anacondas inhabited South America and were as thick as the torso of an adult male. Once a person got entangled by it, there would not be any possibility of surviving.


    Zhan Yihan scanned the surroundings cautiously. The moment they arrived here, he had already sensed a cold and dangerous aura. Just when he was thinking about whether to leave with Su Jinyue, he saw Su Jinyue stretching out her hand to grab his hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. It¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± Su Jinyue looked petrified as she pulled Zhan Yihan along and ran away. Although she really wanted to obtain the thing with spiritual energy, it should only be under the premise that it was a safe situation. If she died, it would be useless even if she obtained that thing.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± The sound of something breaking through the water rang out and the waves in theke sttered everywhere. A huge figure broke through the water and emerged from theke.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The anaconda stuck out its forked tongue. Twisting its ginormous body, it swiftly and aggressively attacked Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan¡¯s backs.?<i>Since these two humans dared to enter my territory, they can forget about escaping.</i>


    ¡°Jinyue, move to one side.¡± Zhan Yihan drew out his dagger and turned to face the attacking anaconda. Last year, when he had gone to the Amazon rainforest, he had also encountered an anaconda, which was even longer than the one in front of him right now.


    Zhan Yihan charged towards the anaconda, when he was less than one meter away from the anaconda, he swiftly dodged to the side, avoiding the anaconda¡¯s attack. At the same time, he struck with all his might using the dagger in his hand.


    ¡°Hisss!¡± The anaconda hissed in fury as Zhan Yihan¡¯s dagger pierced one of its eyes and blood gushed out.


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Yihan pulled out the dagger and mmed it towards the anaconda¡¯s other eye.


    The anaconda seemed to have read Zhan Yihan¡¯s mind and quickly turned its head to the side, dodging Zhan Yihan¡¯s dagger. At the same time, its massive tail brutally swept towards Zhan Yihan.?<i>This hateful human being. I must devour him.</i>


    Su Jinyue worriedly looked at Zhan Yihan, who was fighting with the anaconda. She dared not mutter a single sound, for fear that it would affect Zhan Yihan. Right now, she truly regretteding here. It did not matter if she died, but she could not harm Yihan.?<i>What should I do now? Is there any way to help Yihan?</i>


    Spotting the shovel, used for digging up herbs, in the basket on the ground, Su Jinyue stooped down to pick it up.


    Zhan Yihan couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was struck by the anaconda¡¯s tail. He was flung several meters away and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Yihan!¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s expression changed drastically and she hurried forward. She couldn¡¯t care less anymore. Right now, the only thought in her mind was,?<i>I can¡¯t let Yihan die.</i>


    The anaconda¡¯s eye that had not been pierced was gleaming with an ominous green glow. With its mouth wide open and its forked tongue sticking out, once again, its tail swept towards Zhan Yihan, who was on the ground.


    Su Jinyue quickly stepped forward and hurled the shovel in her hand at the anaconda. ¡®I can¡¯t let Yihan die. I absolutely can¡¯t!¡¯


    After being struck by the shovel, the anaconda roared angrily and swept its tail towards Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Crash!¡± Struck by the anaconda¡¯s tail, Su Jinyue flew out like a kite with a broken string. She crashed onto the ground hard and fainted.


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± Seeing the anaconda send Su Jinyue flying, Zhan Yihan felt like his heart was being ripped apart. He climbed to his feet andunched an attack at the anaconda.?<i>I¡¯m going to kill that thing! Tear it to shreds!</i>


    Su Jinyue felt that someone was feeding her water and she blearily opened her eyes. When she saw that the person in front of her was Zhan Yihan, she smiled weakly.?<i>It¡¯s wonderful that he¡¯s still alive!</i>


    ¡°Drink some more.¡± Zhan Yihan ced the bottle at Su Jinyue¡¯s lips. When she fainted after being struck by the anaconda, he was really petrified. He felt as if someone had cut off a piece of his heart all of a sudden and the tremendous pain made it difficult for him to breathe. Fortunately, she was fine.


    Su Jinyue opened her mouth obediently and drank two sips from the bottle before shaking her head. ¡°Did you kill it?¡± Her entire body was aching now, as if it was falling apart.


    Zhan Yihan nodded. He lowered his head and affectionately kissed Su Jinyue on the forehead. ¡°You sillyss!¡± He had almost lost her just now. It was only at that time that he realized that his feelings for her were definitely not that towards a younger sister. Rather, it was another type of love, the kind of love which men had towards women.?<i>I wonder if she likes me too?</i>


    Su Jinyue blinked and stared at Zhan Yihan in surprise. ¡°You kissed me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips turned up slightly.?<i>Not only have I kissed her, but I¡¯ve also carried her on my back and held her hand. Who else can she marry but me?</i>


    Su Jinyue stretched out her hand to touch Zhan Yihan¡¯s face, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±?<i>Previously, he still kept on saying that he treats me like a younger sister. Why is it that after waking up, he¡¯s kissing me and talking about taking responsibility?</i>


    ¡°Sillyss!¡± Zhan Yihan rubbed Su Jinyue¡¯s hair dotingly. She looks so cute like that!?<i>I really want to kiss her again, but I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll frighten her.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡± Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan, her heart was filled with sweetness.?<i>If this is a dream, I hope that I won¡¯t wake up.</i>


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. Although he had killed that anaconda, there was still danger around here, especially when darkness set in.


    ¡°I feel much better. What about you?¡± Looking at Zhan Yihan, she realised that his clothes were covered with blood. Her face turned pale immediately and she said in a quivering voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch you some medicine. Wait for a while.¡± As she said this, she began getting up.


    Zhan Yihan held down Su Jinyue, who was about to get up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± He had carried his Sect¡¯s healing medicine on him. He had already taken one just now and also fed her one.


    ¡°But you¡¯re bleeding a lot.¡± Staring at the blood on Zhan Yihan¡¯s clothes, Su Jinyue¡¯s tears could not help but fall.?<i>It was all because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could he be injured so badly and nearly lose his life.</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not in pain. It really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Seeing Su Jinyue¡¯s tears, Zhan Yihan was a little flustered. He had never coaxed a girl before, so he really did not know how to do it.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your injury.¡± Su Jinyue reached her hand out and pulled Zhan Yihan¡¯s clothes open. There, she saw a long wound on his chest, and her tears immediately flowed down more aggressively.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t cry. Be good!¡± Zhan Yihan wrapped Su Jinyue in his arms and gently wiped her tears away.. Seeing her in tears really hurt more than his injury.

 Chapter 22 - Digging out the Snake Gall

    <h4>Chapter 22: Digging out the Snake Gall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue¡¯s heart ached as she looked at Zhan Yihan¡¯s injury and she said, ¡°Let me help you take care of it. It¡¯ll be bad if it gets infected.¡± Seeing him injured really made her feel worse than being injured herself.


    Zhan Yihan bent his head down to look at Su Jinyue. Meeting her eyes which were brimming with tears, his heart skipped a beat. He replied to her, ¡°Okay!¡± Right now, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would help her pluck them without any hesitation.


    He slowly helped Su Jinyue up and said, ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. Her chest still hurt a lot, but walking was not a problem.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theke, I¡¯ll clean up your wound with water first.¡± Su Jinyue held Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand and walked towards theke. When she saw the dead anaconda nearby, her heart shuddered slightly. This was the first time she had seen a snake that huge. Even though the snake was dead, she could not but still be afraid.


    Zhan Yihan felt Su Jinyue¡¯s hand trembling. He tightened his grip slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s dead now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue withdrew her gaze. Once she helped Yihan take care of his wound, they should leave this ce immediately. This ce felt eerie to her and who knew whether other things might appear.


    ¡°Master! That thing is in the belly of the anaconda. It should be its snake gall,¡± Little Elf¡¯s voice rang out out of the blue.


    Su Jinyue froze. She then looked at the anaconda again.?<i>Am I supposed to dissect that anacoda¡¯s belly? It¡¯s scary to even think about. But that thing is right in front of me. Am I going to give up just like that?¡¯</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m right here.¡± Zhan Yihan reached out his hands and embraced Su Jinyue in his arms. Gently patting her back tofort her, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. We can deal with the wound when we get back.¡±


    When he recalled the scene of her using the shovel to strike the anaconda just to save him, his heart turned to mush. She probably cared about him, or else how could she not even care about her own life and death. He was an extremely lucky man to have her care so much about him.


    Su Jinyue shook her head. With a trace of determination in her eyes, she said, ¡°Pass me your dagger.¡± If she wanted to be stronger, she could not back down in the face of difficulty. If she dared not even take such a step, there was no point in talking about bing stronger in the future.


    ¡°Why do you want the dagger?¡± Zhan Yihan asked in surprise.


    Su Jinyue took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to dig out the snake gall. It¡¯s a top-notch medicinal ingredient.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help you dig it out,¡± Zhan Yihan said and began striding towards the anaconda. Jinyue had been so terrified just looking at the anaconda. How could he let her go and cut open the anaconda¡¯s belly.


    Su Jinyue stretched her hand to hold Zhan Yihan back. She said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I will go on my own.¡± This was her first step and it was necessary for her to do it on her own.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t me digging the same as you digging?¡± Zhan Yihan turned around and looked at Su Jinyue in bewilderment. Even if he dug it out, it would be for her. Besides, he could dig it out faster than her.


    Su Jinyue shook her head and rebutted, ¡°It¡¯s not the same! This time, I must do it myself.¡±


    Seeing Su Jinyue¡¯s firm gaze, Zhan Yihan sighed resignedly. He then took out his dagger and handed it to Su Jinyue. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, let me know. I¡¯ll dig it out for you.¡± Although he did not understand her insistence, he could tell that she was terrified.


    Su Jinyue took the dagger from him and walked towards the anaconda step by step. With every step that brought her closer to the anaconda, her grip around the dagger tightened unconsciously.?<i>Don¡¯t be scared. I can do it. I can definitely do it.</i>


    Following her by her side, Zhan Yihan¡¯s heart ached a little when he saw her knuckles turning white from holding the dagger tightly.?<i>This silly girl. If she¡¯s so scared, why does she still insist?</i>


    Finally, Su Jinyue got close to the anaconda. She took a deep breath and slowly squatted down. Then, she closed her eyes for a while before opening them again. She concentrated and used her X-ray vision to observe the anaconda¡¯s body, in order to determine the location of the snake gall. With trembling hands, she shed the anaconda¡¯s belly.?<i>Just treat it as if I¡¯m operating on a patient. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.</i>


    In her previous life, she had also worked as a doctor in a hospital before setting up her ownpany, and had performed more than a hundred operations. Although she had not used a surgical knife in about three or four years, she had not forgotten how to perform an operation.


    With a sh, the blood spewed out. Biting down on her lip, Su Jinyue¡¯s gaze became more resolute and she forcefully made another cut again to extend the opening on the anaconda¡¯s belly.


    After a few more shes, Su Jinyue saw the anaconda¡¯s gall. The snake gall was green and about the size of a baby¡¯s fist, with a faint glow emitting from it.


    ¡°This snake gall is so strange, I¡¯ve never seen a snake gall like that,¡± Su Jinyue said in surprise. Even though she had never seen the gall of an anaconda before, she had seen the gall of other snakes.


    When Zhan Yihan saw the snake gall, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Master, this anaconda is not an ordinary snake. It¡¯s a snake with cultivation. However, its cultivation level is still low. Otherwise, it would not be that easy for the Male Master to kill it,¡± Little Elf said.


    A sweet smile danced across Su Jinyue¡¯s face. She liked that Little Elf called Yihan the Male Master. ¡°Wait a minute. Just now, you said that this is a snake with cultivation? How can Yihan kill it then? Could it be that Yihan is a cultivator?¡±


    ¡°There is such a possibility. There are cultivators on earth, but most of them are ancient martial arts cultivators. My guess is that Male Master is an ancient martial arts cultivator.¡±


    Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan.?<i>He¡¯s an ancient martial arts practitioner?</i>


    ¡°Do you want me to help?¡± Zhan Yihan asked when he saw Su Jinyue looking at him.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. Whether or not Yihan was an ancient martial artist or not, he was the man she loved. She was happy for him to be outstanding.


    After digging out the snake gall, Su Jinyue went to the side and picked up a few leaves to wrap the snake gall in.


    At theke, she did a simple wound treatment for Zhan Yihan and tidied up his clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Although they did not find any herbs that contained spiritual energy, it was pretty good to be able to obtain this snake gall with spiritual energy.


    ¡°You can carry the basket and I¡¯ll carry you,¡± Zhan Yihan said. It would be faster for him to carry her on his back. The sky was going to turn dark soon, and this ce would be even more dangerous at night.


    Su Jinyue nced at Zhan Yihan¡¯s chest and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and knocked on Su Jinyue¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. Come on up, or else I¡¯ll carry you on my shoulder.¡± His injury only looked serious, but it was actually nothing much already. The army¡¯s healing medicine was no ordinary medicine.


    ¡°Tyrant!¡± Su Jinyue feigned anger and red at Zhan Yihan. She then walked round to his back andy on it. ¡°Let me know if it hurts. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled. Carrying Su Jinyue on his back, he strode towards the direction that they hade from. He already understood his feelings. He would get his mother to go to Dr. Xu to offer a proposal of marriage tomorrow. His Jinyue was too outstanding.. If he did not propose to her early, she would definitely be snatched away by others.

 Chapter 23 - Set my Heart on You

    <h4>Chapter 23: Set my Heart on You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The sky gradually darkened, and the leaves of the trees covered itpletely. Without any light at all, the mountain road was even more?precipitous<sup>1</sup>?and difficult to navigate.


    Incessant rustling sounds kepting from the grass. Perhaps it was because of the snake gall, but the animals hiding in the grass went far away to avoid the both of them. During their entire walk, they did not even see a single snake.


    Zhan Yihan carried Su Jinyue on his back and followed the marks he had made previously, and walked down the mountain. At this time, his face and body were already drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I shoulde down and walk on my own.¡± Su Jinyue stretched out her hand and used her sleeve to help Zhan Yihan wipe the sweat off his face, her eyes were filled with apology. How could he not be tired after trekking down the mountain with her on his back for so long, despite being so badly injured?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll reach the base of the mountain soon.¡± Zhan Yihan turned his head to her and shed her a wide smile that showed his pearly whites, making his chiseled and perfectly sculptured face appear even more handsome and extraordinary.


    ¡°But your wounds are drenched in sweat. It¡¯ll get inmed easily like that,¡± Su Jinyue said worriedly. She really wanted to examine his wound right now.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and shook his head, before turning his head back to look ahead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wound is fine. Besides, you are so light that I can¡¯t even feel your weight when carrying you on my back. You have to eat more in the future.¡±


    When executing missions, it wasmon for wounds to be drenched in sweat. At times, for the sake of the mission, they might even hide in mud puddles and stinky gutters while wounded, for a few days and nights. Wound inmmation and rotting weremonce.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯m just right like this. I don¡¯t want to get any fatter. Big Brother Yihan, do you like fat girls?¡± Fat girls were popr in this era, especially among the elderly. They felt that a fat girl was blessed and that they could bear children and do heavy chores.


    ¡°I only like the girl I like. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s fat or thin,¡± Zhan Yihan responded. Regardless of whether she was fat or thin, he liked Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows in surprise. She did not expect Zhan Yihan to say something like that. ¡°Is there a girl that you like?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Zhan Yihan nodded with a smile.?<i>There was no one before, but now there is.</i>


    Su Jinyue was slightly stunned and jealousy surged in her heart. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who is she?¡± Although he kissed her and said that he would take responsibility for her, he also said before that he treated her like a younger sister, so the person he liked was definitely not her. It was probably a certain girl in his army unit.


    Zhan Yihan halted in his tracks. He turned his head and smiled wickedly at Su Jinyue. ¡°Seemingly far away, but actually close at hand.¡± Since he already knew his feelings, naturally, he would not hide them anymore. It was just that he did not know what her feelings towards him were.


    Su Jinyue froze and stared at Zhan Yihan nkly. After a long time, she finally snapped out of her daze. She raised her hand and pointed at herself in disbelief. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±?<i>It¡¯s impossible! He said before that he only regarded me as his younger sister. It can¡¯t be me!</i>


    Seeing how adorable Su Jinyue looked, Zhan Yihan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s you, silly girl.¡±?<i>How can she be so cute? She¡¯s so cute that I want to ferociously hug her and kiss her.</i>


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you only think of me as your younger sister?¡± Su Jinyue still did not quite believe it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now I realised the feelings I have for you. What about you? Do you like me?¡± Zhan Yihan asked straightforwardly. However, there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes as he looked at Su Jinyue.?<i>What should I do if she says that she doesn¡¯t like me?</i>


    Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes turned bright. After thinking about it for a while, a sly smile formed on her lips and she replied to him, ¡°Of course I like you.¡± She had set her heart on him for the rest of her life.


    Zhan Yihanughed joyously. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let my mother go to Dr. Xu to propose a marriage tomorrow.¡± He was a person who liked to resolve things quickly. Now that he knew his heart and knew that his beloved woman had feelings for him, naturally, he could not wait.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s jaw dropped open in surprise and she stared at Zhan Yihan in disbelief.?<i>This is going so fast! I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all.</i>


    ¡°Silly girl, bugs are going to fly into your mouth.¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue with a smile, his deep eyes filled with affection. With her by his side in this lifetime, he would be very happy.


    Su Jinyue closed her mouth and rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan in feigned anger. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. My wife is so outstanding. If I don¡¯t reserve you early on, you might get snatched away and I won¡¯t even be able to cry in regret,¡± Zhan Yihan said jokingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your wife.¡± Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan bashfully, her heart filled with happiness.


    ¡°I held your hand, carried you, and kissed you. If you don¡¯t marry me, who else can you marry?¡± Zhan Yihan raised his eyebrows and asked wickedly.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Su Jinyue lightly pounded on Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips curled up in a wicked smile and his deep eyes looked at Su Jinyue earnestly as he announced tyrannically, ¡°I¡¯ve set my heart on you bing my wife in this lifetime.¡± Once he had his mind set on something, he would not change it.


    Su Jinyue smiled sweetly. She wrapped her arms around Zhan Yihan¡¯s neck, and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the only one for me in this life!¡±


    The smile on Zhan Yihan¡¯s face gradually deepened. He turned his head around and walked forward. ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. With him by her side, she would not have any regrets in her life.


    ncing at the clock on the wall, Song Yiren grew increasingly fidgety.?<i>It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock, why isn¡¯t Su Jinyue back yet? Today, she was with Big Brother Zhan the entire day. Will something happen between the two of them?</i>


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard the sound of the door outside opening.


    When Su Jinyue pushed open the courtyard door, she saw Xu Tiansheng sitting in the courtyard and drinking tea. Guiltily, she shuffled forward and said apologetically, ¡°Teacher! I¡¯m backte again. Sorry for making you worried.¡± She had not expected that mountain to be so dangerous. Had it not been for Yihan, she would not have been able toe back.


    Xu Tiansheng looked Su Jinyue up and down. His brows knitted together and he asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    ¡°Just a minor injury. I¡¯m fine already.¡± After taking the healing medicine that Yihan gave her, her internal injury had more or less healed. Right now, she was only experiencing some slight pain.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head and sighed helplessly, ¡°Come back earlier in the future. Go and have your dinner.¡± Although he was worried this time, he was not as worried as he had been the day before. He believed in Zhan Yihan. With him around, Jinyue would be safe.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and headed into the house.


    Back in her room, Su Jinyue closed the door and took out the snake gall from the bamboo basket and hid it. She absolutely must not let Teacher know about the snake gall.. If Teacher knew that she had ventured to such a dangerous ce, he would ground her for sure.

 Chapter 24 - Cherish Him Well

    <h4>Chapter 24: Cherish Him Well</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When she heard Su Jinyue enter her room, Song Yiren endured the pain and got out of bed. She was out of sorts all day today and kept wondering if anything would happen between Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan, while they were together. Now that Su Jinyue was back, she absolutely had to interrogate her, else she would definitely not be able to sleep tonight.


    As Su Jinyue walked out of the room, Song Yiren¡¯s room door, which was next to hers, opened at the same time. She turned her head and cast a nce at Song Yiren, before heading towards the kitchen. Nowadays, she and Song Yiren had nothing to talk about.


    ¡°Su Jinyue!¡± Song Yiren relied on one leg and hopped in front of Su Jinyue to stop her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Jinyue asked indifferently. Since they had already shed all pretense of cordiality, there was no need for her to be nice to Song Yiren.


    ¡°Where did you go with Big Brother Zhan today? What happened between the both of you?¡± Song Yiren stared at Su Jinyue intensely, looking as though she was censuring her.


    Su Jinyue sneered derisively. ¡°What does that have to do with you? What rights do you have to ask all these questions?¡±?<i>What a joke. Who does she think she is, Yihan¡¯s wife?</i>


    ¡°Because I like Big Brother Zhan, and because I¡¯ll be Big Brother Zhan¡¯s wife in the future,¡± Song Yiren said confidently. She had already set her heart on Big Brother Zhan and would definitely marry him.


    Su Jinyue scoffed. She bypassed Song Yiren and headed towards the kitchen. She said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan wille and propose marriage tomorrow, but his partner is me. You should just give up early.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Song Yiren shrieked in disbelief.?<i>This is impossible, I don¡¯t believe it!</i>


    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Su Jinyue utterednguidly and stopped paying attention to Song Yiren. Anyway, she was going to find out tomorrow.


    Song Yiren¡¯s nails dug deeply into her palm, causing sharp pain, but Song Yiren felt nothing. Indignantly gnashing her teeth, she stared at Su Jinyue¡¯s leaving back and her gaze gradually turned vicious. ¡°Su Jinyue, don¡¯t be proud. I¡¯ll never let you get away with it. Big Brother Zhan is mine.¡± Regardless of whether Big Brother Zhan woulde to propose marriage tomorrow, she would find ways to sabotage it. She would never ever let Su Jinyue marry Big Brother Zhan.


    Su Jinyue walked into the kitchen and saw Xu Tiansheng boiling water. ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Xu Tiansheng nodded, walked to the table and sat down. He said, ¡°Come on over and have a chat with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue walked to Xu Tiansheng¡¯s other side and sat down.


    ¡°Jinyue, are you and Yiren having some conflict?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. When they came back yesterday, he already felt that something was amiss between them. After listening to their conversation just now, he knew that he was right.


    Su Jinyue pondered for a moment and nodded. She knew that Teacher would be sad, but letting him be mentally prepared earlier on would prevent him from being sadder in the future.


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s brows knitted together as he asked, ¡°Is it that boy from the Zhan family?¡± He really did not want the two sisters to fall out over a man, even though Zhan Yihan was indeed very outstanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all of it. Teacher, I n to attend night school,¡± Su Jinyue voiced out her decision. She did not want to face Song Yiren every day. Every time she saw her, she would recall the events in her past lives, which made her have the urge to strangle Song Yiren.


    ¡°Is it because of Yiren?¡± Xu Tiansheng¡¯s brows knitted together more tightly. He had adopted both Jinyue and Yiren. To him, they were just like his own daughters. He was truly sad to see them fall out.


    Su Jinyue shook her head and said, ¡°I just want to enrich myself.¡± After setting up apany in her past life, she also self-studied and got admitted into university. Although diplomas were not that important in this era, she did not want to just waste time like that. Besides, she also wanted to find opportunities to make more money.


    Xu Tianshang let out a long sigh. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±?<i>Perhaps if the sisters are apart for a period of time, the conflict between them will vanish.</i>


    ¡°Teacher, I want to rent a house in the city. Why don¡¯t youe with me.¡± The person she was most worried about was Teacher. In her past life, Teacher had passed away out of the blue. She investigated this for a long time, but did not find the cause of it.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head. Seeing that the water was boiling, he stood up and walked towards the coal stove. ¡°I¡¯m used to staying here, and the vigers of Shangxin Vige can¡¯t do without me.¡± It had been more than twenty years since he arrived in Shangxin Vige and he had already regarded this ce as his home.


    Su Jinyue stepped forward and said, ¡°Teacher, let me do it.¡±


    Xu Tiansheng handed the kettle to Su Jinyue and cautioned her, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue took the kettle from him and went to the side. She opened the lid of the empty thermos, and poured the water into the bottle.


    ¡°Is the boy from the Zhan Familying to propose marriage tomorrow?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked when he remembered the conversation between Jinyue and Yiren just now.


    Su Jinyue nodded bashfully and replied to him, ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡±


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked.


    Su Jinyue pressed her lips together and nodded shyly. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Since you like him, you should cherish him well. It¡¯s not easy to meet someone you like in your lifetime.¡± Xu Tiansheng looked out the window, his thoughts drifting to the past. At that time, he had also loved a woman deeply, but because the other party¡¯s family background was not great, his family had strongly opposed them being together. In the end, they were left with no other choice and chose to elope.


    However in those days, without a referral letter, it was extremely difficult to do anything and no one dared to take them in.


    Along the way, they had an ident and he fell into the river. By the time he woke up again, he was already here.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Noticing the grief in Xu Tiansheng¡¯s eyes, Su Jinyue gently patted him on the back. Teacher had never told her about his past. However, in her past life, she had read the diary that Teacher left behind. The diary was full of Teacher¡¯s longing and love for his beloved woman, as well as a deep guilt towards her.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head and slowly walked towards his room. If he had not been so insistent back then, she would probably still be alive and well.


    Looking at Xu Tiansheng¡¯s lonely back, Su Jinyue let out a long sigh. Compared to Master, she was undoubtedly lucky. Not everyone had the same chance to have a do-over, so she should cherish her current lifetime and cherish him even more.


    When Wang Meizhen saw Zhan Yihane home, she heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the blood stains on his clothes and was taken aback. ¡°Why are you injured? Hurry up and let me take a look.¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not bleeding anymore. I have a piece of good news to share with you.¡± The entire way back, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy every time he thought about Jinyue, and he was dying to announce this piece of good news to the world.


    ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± Wang Meizhen looked at Zhan Yihan¡¯s chest worriedly.?<i>The wound must be huge for him to have bled so much.?</i>


    ¡°Jinyue epted me already. Tomorrow, you can go to Dr. Xu¡¯s ce to propose marriage!¡± Zhan Yihan announced gleefully.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Wang Meizhen¡¯s jaw dropped open in surprise.?<i>My son is truly awesome.. He¡¯s only been out for one day and already provided me with a daughter-inw.</i>

 Chapter 25 - Bamboo Flute

    <h4>Chapter 25: Bamboo Flute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Song Yiren tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. As long as she thought about Zhan Yihaning to propose marriage tomorrow, she would fume with rage between gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I must not let Su Jinyue get away with it.¡± Song Yiren sat up, climbed off the bed, and hopped over to her chest of drawers on one leg. Opening the chest of drawers, she reached her hand in and fished out a handkerchief that was wrapped around something.


    Song Yiren¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the handkerchief in her hand, her gaze slightly vicious. Taking a deep breath, she unwrapped the handkerchiefyer byyer. Inside, there was a bamboo flute. The bamboo flute was as short as a little finger, with delicate engravings on it. If one examined it closely, the pattern resembled a poppy in full bloom.


    Song Yiren took out the bamboo flute and held it tightly in her hand, ¡°Su Jinyue, I¡¯ll never let Big Brother Zhan get engaged to you. He¡¯s mine, you can forget about snatching him away.¡±


    Using the wall as a support, Song Yiren hopped outside step by step.


    At night, the small river behind the house was extremely quiet. asionally, the fish in the river would make a slight sshing sound as they swam by.


    After scanning her surroundings, Song Yiren sat down on the river bank, panting heavily. When she caught her breath, she took out the bamboo flute and looked at it for a while, before cing it at her mouth and blowing it.


    The bamboo flute whimpered. Under the cloak of night, it sounded a little creepy.


    Song Yiren gradually became scared. She nced around and could not help but shudder.?<i>Didn¡¯t he say that someone would show up as long as I yed the bamboo flute? Why is there no one? Did that person who gave me the bamboo flute lie to me?</i>


    Three months ago, she had gone up to the mountain to gather medicinal herbs. Along the way, she came across a middle-aged man, who was severely injured, on the side of the road. She found him pitiful and saved him. In order to repay her, the other party gave her this bamboo flute. He said that he would do three things for her, and this was the first time she was using the bamboo flute.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me,¡± a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Song Yiren was so frightened that all her hairs stood on end and she nearly fell into the river. After sheposed herself, she looked at the person who hade. The other party waspletely covered from head to toe, except for his eyes which were exposed. There was no way at all to know how the other person looked. ¡°Are you¡­ A human or a ghost?¡± She had never met someone dressed so strangely before.


    ¡°Why did you use the bamboo flute to call me?¡± the man in ck asked coldly.


    Song Yiren looked at the bamboo flute in her hand. She had saved that person¡¯s life, so he probably wouldn¡¯t lie to her. ¡°I want you to kidnap someone.¡± As long as Su Jinyue disappeared, Big Brother Zhan would not be able to propose marriage.


    The man in ck nodded. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Su Jinyue. I want you to send her away, as far as possible, and never let her return to Shangxin Vige,¡± Song Yiren instructed. She did not want to be so cruel to Su Jinyue, but Su Jinyue was to me for snatching away the person she liked.


    After absorbing the spiritual energy in the snake gall, Su Jinyue opened her eyes and stared at the wall intently. Now, her eyes had broken through to the second level, Wisdom Eye, and her X-ray vision couldst for about five minutes.


    Her gaze slowly prated the thick walls, and she soon saw the scenery behind the house. Su Jinyue grinned.?<i>It feels great to be able to see through things!</i>


    At this moment, two dark shadows appeared in Su Jinyue¡¯s line of sight and she was taken aback.?<i>Isn¡¯t that Song Yiren? What is she doing by the river sote?</i>?She and Song Yiren had known each other for many years, so she could naturally recognize her figure at a nce.


    Looking at the man in ck who was with Song Yiren, Su Jinyue was startled, and an ominous premonition immediately rose in her heart. She had seen a simr man in ck in her past life. At that time, the person in ck wanted to kill her, but Yihan had arrived in the nick of time to save her.?<i>Turns out that the man in ck is rted to Song Yiren,?</i>Su Jinyue thought to herself.


    She then immediately got up, opened the door and ran out. No matter the reason Song Yiren had summoned the man in ck, she could not afford to be careless.


    Song Yiren walked into the courtyard with the man in ck and pointed to Su Jinyue¡¯s room as she said, ¡°She stays in there.¡±


    The man in ck nodded and darted forward. Pulling out a dagger, he silently pried open the window of Su Jinyue¡¯s room, and leapt in.


    Song Yiren smirked coldly and hopped back into her room. There would be an exciting show to enjoy tomorrow.


    After closing the door, Song Yiren hopped into bed and was about to go to sleep, when she heard a rap on the window.


    When she got to the window, Song Yiren opened the window and saw the man in ck standing outside.


    When she did not see the man in ck carrying Su Jinyue, Song Yiren was a little surprised. ¡°Where is Su Jinyue?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not in the room,¡± the man in ck said. He had looked all over the ce after going in.


    Song Yiren¡¯s brows furrowed. She then said, ¡°She should be in the toilet then.¡±


    ¡°I have looked everywhere already. There¡¯s only an old man in the house,¡± The man in ck said.


    ¡°Impossible! Where could she have gone at this hour?¡± Song Yiren said in disbelief.


    ¡°Yiren!¡± Xu Tiansheng¡¯s voice came through, startling Song Yiren. She quickly whispered to the man in ck, ¡°Go and look for her. I suspect she has gone to the Zhan Family¡¯s house.¡± It was impossible for Su Jinyue to know that she was going to deal with her. In that case, the only possibility was that she was having a tryst with Big Brother Zhan.?<i>Shameless</i>!


    The man in ck nodded before turning around and sprinting out.


    ¡°Yiren, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± There was a soft knock on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already slept. I just got up to go to the toilet,¡± Song Yiren said.


    When she heard Xu Tiansheng¡¯s footsteps going away, Song Yiren heaved a sigh of relief. Turning her head to look out the window, a ruthless smile crept up lips.?<i>Su Jinyue, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You forced me to do it.</i>


    When Su Jinyue ran to the Zhan Family¡¯s house, she saw through the crack in the door that all the lights in the house had been turned off. After thinking about it, she spun around and ran out of the vige. She had better not trouble Yihan sote at night. The man in ck was clearly not easy to deal with. It would be bad if she implicated his family.


    After running a few steps, Su Jinyue saw a figure moving in front of her. She quickly crouched down and slowly crept to the edge of the house and hid herself.


    When the man in ck arrived outside the Zhan Family¡¯s house, he scanned the surroundings. He then leapt up the wall and climbed inside.


    Seeing the man in ck climb into the Zhan Family¡¯s house, Su Jinyue was filled with anxiety. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Song Yiren to instruct the man in ck to deal with Yihan. Hence, the man in ck must be here to look for her. If he could not find her, he would probably leave immediately.


    Taking this into consideration, Su Jinyue made a swift decision and ran towards the entrance of the vige. Regardless of whether the man in ck¡¯s goal was her, she could not let her guard down.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes flew open all of a sudden and he jumped up from the bed.


    The man in ck had not expected Zhan Yihan¡¯s alertness to be so high, so he hurriedly turned around and fled. For Zhan Yihan to be able to detect his presence, it went to show that Zhan Yihan was definitely not an ordinary person. He had to leave this ce immediately.


    Zhan Yihan gave pursuit and went out of the room. He was about to chase after him into the courtyard, when Zhan Dafeng¡¯s voice rang out from the room, ¡°Yihan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a thief,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Based on the other party¡¯s skills, he was probably not a thief.?<i>But why was he at my house?</i>


    ¡°A thief! Yihan, hurry up and see if the betrothal gifts are missing!¡± Wang Meizhen shouted anxiously, and it was followed by the sound of her wearing shoes in a haste. She had spent the night preparing the betrothal gifts for tomorrow¡¯s marriage proposal. Hopefully they had not been stolen by the thief.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan replied to her and strode towards the main hall.. Tomorrow¡¯s agenda was the most important thing.

 Chapter 26 - Crisis and Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 26: Crisis and Opportunity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue ran out of the vige and sat under the old locust tree outside the vige. If that man in ck was after her, then she would definitely not be able to go back tonight. What she did not expect was that Song Yiren was already rted to the man in ck at this moment. It seemed that she had really underestimated Song Yiren.


    With a sigh, Su Jinyue looked up at the sky. The stars were shining brightly in the dark night sky. They were especially bright on this dark night.


    She still remembered that thest time she stargazed, it was with Yihan. That was also thest time they met in her past life.


    That day happened to be her birthday. Originally, Mo Feiheng had promised to spend her birthday with her. She had waited and waited for him but he did not turn up and he did not even answer her calls.


    Just when she was about to go and look for Mo Feiheng, Yihan called her. Every year on her birthday, Yihan would always give her a call to wish her happy birthday.


    From their chat, she found out that Yihan was in the city where she lived, so she asked him to go with her to the mountains to stargaze. Now that she thought about it, the stars that night seemed especially bright, as if she could catch them just by reaching out her hand.


    A small smile formed on Su Jinyue¡¯s lips. ¡°What a fool.¡± It was only now that she understood that it was certainly not a coincidence that Yihan happened to be in the city she lived in on her birthday. It was just that in the past, she did not care so she did not look too much into it. From now on, her birthday would only be spent with Yihan.


    She stretched out her hand and tried to catch the stars. From the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of a ck shadow in the distance, and it was running towards her direction.


    Shocked, Su Jinyue hurriedly got up and fled. Although she did not see who the person approaching was, she was certain that it was definitely not a viger in Shangxin Vige. It was probably the man in ck.


    The ck shadow also spotted Su Jinyue, and quickly gave chase in her direction.


    Turning her head back, she saw that the ck shadow was hot on her heels. Su Jinyue was even more panic-stricken and ran up the mountain trail. At this moment, she could no longer care whether there was danger in the mountains. All that mattered was escaping.


    Su Jinyue sprinted without stopping. Her breathing became increasingly rapid, her strength was depleting and her legs felt like lead. When she heard the approaching footsteps behind her, a wave of despair surged in her heart.?<i>Will I have to die in Song Yiren¡¯s hands again, even after being reborn? I can¡¯t ept it! Can¡¯t ept it!</i>


    Just then, she stumbled over a rock that was sticking out from the ground. She staggered forward a few steps but before she could regain her bnce, she rolled down a mountain slope.<i>?I guess this is good too. At least it¡¯s better than dying at the hands of Song Yiren. It¡¯s just a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to be with Yihan in this lifetime!</i>


    The man in ck came to the ce where Su Jinyue had rolled down. Looking down, he sneered coldly. Then, he turned around and walked towards Shangxin Vige.


    Song Yiren could not fall asleep, so she just sat on her bed and read a book, while waiting for the man in ck to bring her news.?<i>By rights, Su Jinyue and Big Brother Zhan had not been apart for that long, so they shouldn¡¯t be having a tryst. But where else would Su Jinyue have gone sote at night</i>


    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± A soft rapping sound came from the window.


    Song Yiren put down her book, got up and hopped over to the window. She opened the window, and when she saw the man in ck outside the window, she quickly asked, ¡°Where is Su Jinyue?¡±


    ¡°She rolled down the mountain,¡± the man in ck said.


    Song Yiren was taken aback. She asked, ¡°Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°The chances of her being alive are very slim,¡± the man in ck said.?<i>She rolled down from such a high mountain. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would have be paralysed from the fall.</i>


    Song Yiren was silent for a moment. After which, she nodded her head and said, ¡°I see.¡±?<i>If Su Jinyue is really dead, she can only me herself for being unlucky.</i>


    The night gradually faded, and the white streaks of dawn appeared in the sky in the East. A ray of sunlight peeked out from the sea of ??clouds, as if to inject a trace of life into the earth, making everything look vibrant.


    As the sun continued to rise, the whole world became brighter. The brilliant sun slowly dispersed the clouds and fog in the mountain, making the mountains in the distance be clearer.


    Su Jinyue groaned as she slowly opened her eyes. She surveyed her surroundings and realised that she was in a cave.?<i>Didn¡¯t I roll down a mountain slope? Why am I in a cave? Who cares, I¡¯m just lucky to be alive.</i>


    She tried to move her body and realised that she did not have any injuries apart from some pain in her back.


    She then got up and studied the cave carefully. The cave was not very big. It was only about five or six square meters. There was a hole above the cave with many weeds and trees covering that hole. It seemed that she had fallen into the cave from that hole.


    ¡°Master! There¡¯s spiritual energy here!¡± Little Elf¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Su Jinyue was extremely surprised.?<i>Is this what they mean by ¡®one is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster¡¯?</i>


    ¡°Master, use your X-ray vision to take a look. That thing should be behind the cave wall,¡± Little Elf told her.


    Su Jinyue nodded and scanned the surrounding cave walls in full concentration. Soon, she discovered a small ck wooden box behind a cave wall that was bulging out. ¡°I found it.¡±


    Walking forward happily, Su Jinyue examined the bulging cave wall for a while. Then, she picked up a rock from the ground and began smashing it against the cave wall.


    Ten minutes passed but she had only smashed a small hole in the cave wall. Su Jinyue took a short break before she continued pounding.


    Half an hour¡­ An hour¡­ Su Jinyue clenched her teeth and kept smashing the bulging cave wall. Her palms had already been scraped by the rock, and her blood had stained a corner of the rock. Despite this, her gaze became more and more determined. The opportunity was right before her eyes. She must not give up just because of a little difficulty.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A soft sound could be heard.


    The next moment, Su Jinyue saw the bulging cave wall gradually cave in towards the inside. After a while, a small hole appeared on the cave wall, and the small ck wooden box was slowly pushed out from that hole.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she reached out to pick up that small ck wooden box and took a closer look. She saw that there were no mechanisms on the wooden box, so she opened the wooden box. Inside the wooden box, there was a book, a letter, three white crystals and a white porcin bottle.


    Su Jinyue picked up one of the white crystals and said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of spiritual energy in this.¡± Compared to the snake gall that she had obtained the day before, the spiritual energy in this crystal was several times richer.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re rich. This is a soul stone!¡± Little Elf eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Soul stone?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the white crystal in her hand in confusion. This was the first time she had heard of this kind of stone.


    ¡°Anyway, it is a stone with spiritual energy, which is beneficial for your eyes,¡± Little Elf said.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. She picked up the letter in the wooden box and opened it. Since the owner of the wooden box kept this letter, they would have left some information behind for sure.


    She unfolded the letter. The handwriting in the letter was elegant and carefree, and the words and lines flowed smoothly and continuously like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers.


    ¡°I am Tian Daozi of the Tian Ji Sect. I was chased by my enemies, who wanted to kill me, to this ce. Hence, I specially opened this cave dwelling for healing. It¡¯s just that my injury is too serious and nothing can be done. If a destined person gets the wooden box I left behind, the three soul stones in the wooden box, the Body Cleanse Pills, and the Immortality Cultivation Manual shall all be given to the destined person. However, I hope that the destined person will help me to return the ck wooden box to the Tian Ji Sect.. I have left a map of the Tian Ji Sect at the back of this letter. I hope that the destined person will help me to fulfill my wish, thank you very much!¡±

 Chapter 27 - Running Away from Home

    <h4>Chapter 27: Running Away from Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue folded the letter and ced it back in the wooden box. Picking up the porcin bottle in the wooden box, she opened it and took a whiff. ¡°This pill smells quite fragrant, I wonder what it does.¡±


    ¡°Master, go ahead and try one pill,¡± Little Elf suggested.


    Su Jinyue tilted her head up and nced at the hole above. She put the lid of the porcin bottle back on and ced the bottle back in the wooden box. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡± It was already dawn, and today was the day that Yihan was going to bring up the proposal of marriage to Teacher. She had to hurry back quickly.


    She took off her jacket and ced the small wooden box on it. Then, she rolled the jacket into a bag and carried it on her back. Su Jinyue stepped forward to climb up the cave wall and she slowly crawled towards the hole above. Fortunately, this cave was not too deep, otherwise it would be too difficult for her to climb up.


    Zhan Yihan and his parents arrived at the clinic with the betrothal gifts. They were surprised to see Xu Tiansheng sitting there with a worried frown.


    The three of them looked at each other. Wang Meizhen then stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Xu, we are here to propose marriage to Dr. Su. Where is Dr. Su?¡±


    Xu Tiansheng sighed and shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. He did not see Jinyue when he got up in the morning, so he asked Yiren where Jinyue had gone. Yiren said that Jinyue told herst night that she did not want to get engaged to Zhan Yihan, so she ran away from home.?<i>How can Jinyue be so willful!</i>


    ¡°Aunty Zhan, don¡¯t ask Teacher anymore. Jinyue left.¡± Song Yiren walked out from inside. Her face was a little pale, and she did not seem energetic. It was obvious that she did not get a good restst night.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Yihan asked with a frown.?<i>Jinyue had already agreed to marry him, so why would she leave?</i>


    ¡°Dr. Song, hurry up and tell me. What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Meizhen looked at Song Yiren anxiously.?<i>Didn¡¯t Yihan say that Dr. Su made a promise to him, so why did she leave?</i>


    Song Yiren let out a long sigh before slowly opening her mouth and said, ¡°Jinyue approached mest night. She told me that she thought about it for a long time and decided not to marry Big Brother Zhan. She said she was going to leave Shangxin Vige and go to a big city to make her way in the world and that she would marry someone from the city in the future. I tried to persuade her for a long time, but she refused to listen. I got up in the morning only to find out that she really left.¡±?<i>Anyway, Su Jinyue has already rolled down the mountain. Even if they did not believe her, they would not be able to find Su Jinyue.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Zhan Yihan said coldly. He firmly believed that Jinyue was not someone like that.


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why would I lie to you? Besides, Jinyue and I are sisters, how could I possibly fabricate a lie to nder her?¡± Song Yiren looked at Zhan Yihan with grievances written all over her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Zhan Yihan said solemnly. He knew exactly what kind of person Jinyue was. She would never leave without saying anything.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything even if you don¡¯t believe me. But Jinyue really left. I even have a letter that she left behind.¡± Song Yiren fished out a letter from her pocket and handed it to Zhan Yihan. She and Su Jinyue had grown up together since they were young. She could imitate Su Jinyue¡¯s handwriting to perfection, such that even Teacher could not differentiate between them.


    Zhan Yihan took the letter from her. He opened it and began reading.


    Yihan:


    I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m leaving. I thought about it for a long time and I think that we¡¯re notpatible. When I made a promise to you back then, it was probably a moment of impulse. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I caused you!


    I won¡¯t be returning to Shangxin Vige in the future. You don¡¯t have to wait for me anymore. Goodbye! Take care!


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Wang Meizhen snatched the letter from him and looked at it. She then handed it to Zhan Dafeng, who was beside her. ¡°Read it out to me.¡± In her moment of panic, she had forgotten that she was illiterate.


    After reading the letter, Zhan Dafeng shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°What did she write? Tell me. It¡¯s making me so anxious,¡± Wang Meizhen said anxiously.


    ¡°She said she won¡¯t being back, so she asked Yihan not to wait for her,¡± Zhan Dafeng summarised it for her. He used to think that Dr. Su was quite a nice person, but after this incident, his opinion of her hadpletely changed.


    When Wang Meizhen heard this, she could no longer suppress her rage and shouted, ¡°Our Yihan doesn¡¯t care! Come, let¡¯s go home!¡± There are so many nice girls in this world. Who does Su Jinyue think she is? Does she think she¡¯s the only one for Yihan?


    ¡°This letter is not written by her.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s gaze, as he looked at Song Yiren, was as cold as ice.


    Song Yiren gulped and did not quite dare to meet Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes. However, she was afraid that if she appeared evasive, Zhan Yihan would think that she had a guilty conscience. Thus, she could only bite the bullet and meet Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is really Jinyue¡¯s handwriting. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my teacher.¡±?<i>Why is Big Brother Zhan so sure that this letter was not written by Jinyue? Did he find some loopholes? But I don¡¯t think I gave anything away.</i>


    Xu Tiansheng nodded and admitted, ¡°It is Jinyue¡¯s handwriting.¡± He had also read that letter, and the handwriting on it was indeed Jinyue¡¯s.


    Zhan Yihan continued staring at Song Yiren, his gaze turning increasingly cold.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s gaze made Song Yiren slightly flustered and she said, ¡°Big Brother Zhan, why are you looking at me like that? I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Did you really not lie?¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s voice rang out from the door.


    Song Yiren was startled and looked at Su Jinyue in disbelief.?<i>Why is she back? Didn¡¯t she roll down the mountain slope?</i>


    The corners of Zhan Yihan¡¯s mouth turned up slightly and he turned around to look at Su Jinyue. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He knew that she would not leave. If she really left, she would definitely not just leave a letter only for him and not leave one for Dr. Xu.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head, walked to Song Yiren, and looked at her mockingly. ¡°Are you disappointed that I came back?¡± She wanted to see how Song Yiren responded.


    ¡°Wh-what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Song Yiren acted dumb.?<i>That good-for-nothing can¡¯t even handle a small matter properly.</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Meizhen looked at Su Jinyue in surprise.


    ¡°Jinyue, where have you been?¡± Xu Tiansheng also had a bewildered expression on his face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yiren tell you guys?¡± Su Jinyue smiled and looked at everyone. Although she did not hear what Song Yiren said, she could make a guess. Song Yiren must have said something along the lines of how she had realised that she and Yihan were notpatible, so she ran away from home.


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at Song Yiren.?<i>Looks like Yiren is lying. But the handwriting on the letter is clearly Jinyue¡¯s handwriting.</i>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave a letter and run away from home? Look, the letter is still here.¡± Wang Meizhen took the letter in Zhan Dafeng¡¯s hand and handed it to Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue took the letter and read it. She then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t write this letter.¡±


    ¡°Jinyue, how could you get me in trouble like this? How have I offended you for you to treat me like this. We grew up together and our rtionship is like that of sisters.¡± Song Yiren looked at Su Jinyue and cried as if she had been falsely used.


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yiren contemptuously. ¡°How did I get you in trouble?¡± She wanted to see how Song Yiren would act.


    ¡°You clearly told mest night that you don¡¯t like Big Brother Zhan, and that you don¡¯t want to be married to him. You even left this letter behind and passed it to me. Turns out that all of this was a set up by you. You left on purpose and now you¡¯re back to get me in trouble.. Are you trying to make Big Brother Zhan hate me?¡± Song Yiren questioned her.

 Chapter 28 - Handwriting Examination

    <h4>Chapter 28: Handwriting Examination</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue smiled coldly before turning her head to look at Zhan Yihan and asking him, ¡°Do you believe her?¡± She did not know if he would believe her without any reason, like he did in her past life.


    The corners of Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips turned up and he answered without any hesitation, ¡°I believe you!¡± From the beginning to the end, he had never once believed Song Yiren¡¯s words.


    A look of indignation shed across Song Yiren¡¯s eyes and an anger exploded in her heart. She tried her best to suppress it. She had to remain calm now, or else she would really lose.


    She took a deep breath and stabilized her emotions. Song Yiren looked at Zhan Yihan and said, ¡°Big Brother Zhan, why don¡¯t you believe me? This letter is really written by Jinyue. Teacher even testified to that just now. The handwriting is really Jinyue¡¯s handwriting. Am I that deplorable in your eyes? Such that I would deploy such underhanded tactics to frame Jinyue?¡±


    Zhan Yihan said indifferently, ¡°I trust my judgment.¡±


    Song Yiren clenched her fists angrily, and a wave of grievance surged in her heart. ¡°The facts will prove my innocence, just you wait and see!¡±?<i>How can he not believe anything I say but believe everything that Su Jinyue says. Do you care about Su Jinyue that much? How am I inferior to Su Jinyue?</i>


    Su Jinyue nced at Zhan Yihan with a smile on her face. Then, she looked at Song Yiren and said, ¡°Are you absolutely certain that I wrote that letter?¡± After setting up herpany in her past life, she began to learn variousnguages ??and etiquettes in order to enrich herself. Of course, that also included calligraphy. Hence, her handwriting had already changed.


    ¡°The handwriting on the letter is yours. If you didn¡¯t write it, it can¡¯t be that I wrote it, can it?¡± Song Yiren said confidently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you wrote it, but this is not my handwriting.¡± Su Jinyue ced the letter on the table at the side. She then turned around and walked out.


    Wang Meizhen withdrew her gaze and looked at Xu Tiansheng skeptically, ¡°Dr. Xu, is this letter written by Dr. Su?¡± She had to clear this matter up. If Dr. Su was really a scheming person, she would not dare to let Yihan marry her.


    Xu Tiansheng picked up the letter and carefully examined it again. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure.¡± The words on the letter did indeed look like Jinyue¡¯s handwriting, but based on his understanding of Jinyue, Jinyue should not be someone like that. However, Yiren and Jinyue had grown up together, and were like sisters, so she probably would not do anything to frame Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue walked in with an ount book in her hand and handed it to Xu Tiansheng, ¡°Teacher, this is the ount book that I recorded recently. You can check to see if the handwriting on it is the same as that on the letter. ¡±


    Xu Tiansheng took the ount book from her and flipped through a few pages. ¡°The handwriting is indeed different.¡± In fact, when he was flipping through the ount book a few days ago, he had already realised that Jinyue¡¯s handwriting had changed. It was just that he did not pay much attention to it at that time. When he saw the handwriting on the letter, it did not ur to him at that moment.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Song Yiren rushed forward and grabbed the ount book in Xu Tiansheng¡¯s hand. She was stunned when she saw the writing on it.?<i>When did Su Jinyue change her handwriting? Why didn¡¯t I notice it?</i>


    Wang Meizhen turned her head and asked Zhan Dafeng, who was next to her, ¡°Does Dr. Xu mean that the letter was not written by Dr. Su?¡± She was illiterate, so she had no clue about handwriting and whatnot.


    ¡°Probably.¡± Zhan Dafeng nodded.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren amusedly. Based on her understanding of Song Yiren, Song Yiren would definitely not admit it with just this.


    Song Yiren bit her lip, her eyes gleaming with tears. ¡°Su Jinyue, you¡¯re so despicable! You really went through such painstaking trouble in order to frame me. Even if you have changed your handwriting, do you dare to say that your previous handwriting is not like this?¡± Had she known that Su Jinyue¡¯s handwriting had changed, she would never have written this letter.


    ¡°I have learned handwriting identification before. If each of you write out a sentence from the letter, I can find out who wrote this letter. To be fair, I will go out when both of you are writing,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Even if the handwriting is exactly the same, everyone¡¯s writing style and the amount of pressure used when writing were different.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue readily agreed.


    Song Yiren¡¯s hands trembled slightly and she felt a little nervous inside. ¡°How do I know that you won¡¯t cover up for Jinyue?¡±


    ¡°I can swear on my character.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s tone had an indubitable firmness to it.


    Su Jinyue took the ount book from Song Yiren, turned to the nk pages at the back and tore off two pages. She handed one of the pages to Song Yiren and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Song Yiren looked at the paper that Su Jinyue passed her with a tinge of timidity in her heart.?<i>What if Big Brother Zhan can really tell that the letter was written by me?</i>


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡± Su Jinyue sneered tauntingly.


    Song Yiren made up her mind and stretched out her hand to snatch the paper from Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Jinyue, it¡¯s still not toote if you admit your mistakes now. I believe that Big Brother Zhan will not mind. Otherwise, it is you who will be embarrassed in a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Su Jinyue smirked mockingly. Then, she went to the table and pulled open the drawer. She took out two pens from the drawer and ced one of them on the table. After which, she began writing on the paper first. After going through her past life, not only had her handwriting changed, but even her writing habits had also changed.


    Taking a deep breath, Song Yiren stepped forward and picked up the pen on the table. Casting a nce at Su Jinyue, she then started writing.


    Zhan Yihan walked out while both of them were writing.


    Su Jinyue put down her pen after writing and walked to the side.


    Song Yiren stopped writing. She nced at the words she wrote, then at the words written by Su Jinyue. After which, she put the pen down and walked over to Su Jinyue¡¯s side. Needless to say, she had used her own handwriting to write those words. She believed that Big Brother Zhan would not be able to discern.


    ¡°Yihan,e on in.¡± Seeing that Su Jinyue and Song Yiren had both finished writing, Wang Meizhen shouted towards the door.


    Zhan Yihan walked through the door and went directly to the table. He picked up the two pieces of paper on the table and studied them carefully.


    Song Yiren was extremely nervous when she saw Zhan Yihan staring at her writing.?<i>He can¡¯t tell. Don¡¯t scare yourself. Calm down! You must stay calm.</i>


    Su Jinyue nced at Song Yiren derisively and walked out.


    After a while, Su Jinyue strolled in with a few cups of tea and said, ¡°Aunty Zhan! Uncle Zhan! Have some tea.¡± There was nothing for her to be nervous about, given that she did not write the letter.


    ¡°Just leave it there. We¡¯ll drink itter.¡± Wang Meizhen and Zhan Dafeng stared at Zhan Yihan intensely. Right now, they just wanted to know the oue.


    Su Jinyue smiled. She walked to Xu Tiansheng and gave him a cup of tea. ¡°Teacher, have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded. He already knew the answer in his heart.


    Zhan Yihan studied the words written by Su Jinyue and Song Yiren for a while. He then put down the papers in his hand, picked up the letter and did a detailedparison.


    After a moment, he picked up one of the pieces of paper. He looked at all of them and announced, ¡°I have the results.. The person who wrote on this piece of paper, is the person who wrote the letter.¡±

 Chapter 29 - Indignation

    <h4>Chapter 29: Indignation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Song Yiren saw the piece of paper in Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand, her hand trembled involuntarily and panic washed over her.?<i>He actually managed to figure it out. What should I do?</i>


    Wang Meizhen stepped forward and curiously looked at the letter then looked carefully at the words on the piece of paper, ¡°The handwritings look different. How did you figure it out?¡± Although she was illiterate, she could still tell that the words looked different.


    ¡°The words may be different, but you can tell from the amount of pressure used when writing and from the writing habits of the person who wrote it. If you look at the word ¡°vige¡± in both of these, the way of writing the dash in the words is exactly the same. Both dashes have a small curvature to them and the pressure used when writing is light but slightly too much pressure is used when the person stops writing. Then, we look at how the words go through the paper. The depth of the handwriting as seen is also exactly the same. Based on this, you can tell that these are written by the same person,¡± Zhan Yihan analyzed. He could already tell from Song Yiren¡¯s expression just now that she had written the words on this piece of paper.


    Wang Meizhen nodded in understanding. She then turned to look at Su Jinyue and Song Yiren. ¡°Who wrote this?¡±


    Song Yiren knew that she could no longer avoid it, so she took a deep breath and said, ¡°I wrote it.¡±?<i>One wrong step and everything went downhill from there. If that fool hadn¡¯t told me that Su Jinyue¡¯s chances of surviving were very slim, how could I have forced myself into a tight spot like that.</i>


    ¡°Why did you do this? Just now, weren¡¯t you saying that Dr. Su is your sister?¡± Wang Meizhen asked with a displeased expression on her face. Fortunately, it was not Song Yiren whom Yihan liked. A person who could even frame the sister she grew up with, was truly terrifying.


    ¡°I¡­ I did this because I like Big Brother Zhan and I want to marry him.¡± Song Yiren looked at Zhan Yihan and her tears poured out uncontrobly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to have a daughter-inw like you,¡± Wang Meizhen said with a stern expression. In the past, she used to think that Song Yiren was very cute and kind, but only now did she see her true colors.


    ¡°I made a mistake. It was a moment of obsessive impulse¡­¡± With a thud, Song Yiren knelt down in front of Su Jinyue and cried, ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ll apologize to you, please forgive me just this once. I did this because I really like Big Brother Zhan. When I heard that Big Brother Zhan wasing to propose marriage to you, I was extremely jealous. But I understand now and I¡¯ve given up. I will never vie with you for Big Brother Zhan again in the future.¡± Right now, what she feared the most was that Su Jinyue would blurt out about the man in ck.


    Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren condescendingly, and sneered coldly. ¡°You may not care about sisterhood, but I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. This is not to be repeated.¡± She really wanted to speak up about the events ofst night, but if she did that Teacher would definitely be sad. Moreover, with Song Yiren¡¯s personality, she might go for broke and get the man in ck to kill her. If she did not expose her, it was equivalent to having a hold over Song Yiren. At the very least, Song Yiren would not make any moves in the near future.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. Never again. Jinyue, can we still be besties in the future?¡± Song Yiren looked at Su Jinyue imploringly.?<i>Su Jinyue, just you wait! When Big Brother Zhan is gone, it will be time for you to die. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely check for your corpse first. If you¡¯re thinking about marrying Big Brother Zhan,</i>?<i>you can dream on.</i>


    Su Jinyue sneered derisively. ¡°Okay.¡±?<i>Besties? Song Yiren is probably itching to kill me now.</i>


    ¡°Go to your room and copy the ¡®Compendium of Materia Medica¡¯ twenty times. You¡¯re not allowed toe out until you finish copying it.¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at Song Yiren in disappointment. He was extremely disappointed that she could actually treat her own family in this manner, for the sake of an outsider.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Song Yiren slowly got up from the ground, nced at Zhan Yihan, and hobbled out. She felt very indignant, but what could she do even if she was indignant?


    ¡°It really is true that you may know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature,¡± Wang Meizhen grunted angrily.


    Zhan Dafeng patted Wang Meizhen on the back, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s important.¡±


    Wang Meizhen nodded and looked at Xu Tiansheng, ¡°Dr. Xu, do you have any objections to Yihan¡¯s marriage proposal for Dr. Su?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections, as long as Jinyue is willing,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. With what happened just now, he really wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about all this. However, he was even more worried that if Jinyue and Yihan were not engaged, Yiren would not give up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Dr. Su¡¯s opinion is the most important.¡± Wang Meizhen nodded in agreement and smiled at Su Jinyue, ¡°Dr. Su, are you willing to get engaged to Yihan?¡± She was certainly more fond of Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue hung her head shyly and muttered, ¡°Yes!¡± Although she had been through two lifetimes, this was the first time someone had asked her so straightforwardly.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips. He stepped forward and reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. With a serious expression on his face, he promised, ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future. Trust me.¡±


    Su Jinyue raised her head to meet Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I trust you!¡± She had absolutely no doubts about his promise.


    Song Yiren, who was eavesdropping at the door, clenched her fists in resentment. The indignation and fury in her heart kept surging and spreading. Her face twisted into a sinister expression which looked terrifying. She really wanted to charge in and kill Su Jinyue right now.


    After a long time, she clenched her teeth hard and limped towards her room. She must consider this matter at length. Su Jinyue had a hold over her right now and was wary of her, so she could not act blindly without thinking. She had to wait for the right opportunity to make her move.


    ¡°You young couple can go out and take a walk and develop your rtionship. Just leave the rest to us.¡± Wang Meizhen stepped forward and pushed Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan out the door with a smile on her face. She gave Zhan Yihan a meaningful look, ¡°Son, put your back into it.¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. After which, he pulled Su Jinyue towards the door. He wanted to ask her what had happenedst night. Although Jinyue did not leave a letter and run away from home, she was definitely not at home in the morning. Even Uncle Xu did not know where she had gone. Something had probably happened.


    When they walked out of the clinic, Zhan Yihan saw that there was no one around and asked, ¡°What happened to youst night? What¡¯s that on your back?¡±


    Su Jinyue hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth, ¡°I was pursued by a man in ck, rolled down the mountain and fell into a cave. The things I¡¯m carrying on my back are what I found in the cave.¡± In this world, the person she trusted the most, aside from Teacher, was him. However, she did not n to tell Teacher about the wooden box, as she did not want Teacher to know that Song Yiren had sent someone after her. She would end the grievances and grudges between her and Song Yiren on her own. She did not want to make things difficult for Teacher.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Zhan Yihan anxiously looked Su Jinyue up and down. He remembered the man in ck who had broken into his housest night, and he could not help but regret not chasing after him.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to that cave. Let¡¯s talk about it slowly..¡± She did not want anything to go wrong with the wooden box.

 Chapter 30 - Cultivation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 30: Cultivation Technique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After bringing Zhan Yihan to the cave and sitting down, Su Jinyue took out the wooden box on her back and opened it. She trusted Yihanpletely.


    Zhan Yihan was slightly startled when he saw the contents in the wooden box. He was a disciple of an ancient martial arts sect, and was already cultivating in ancient martial arts. Hence, when he saw the contents of the wooden box, he knew that they were meant to be used for cultivation.


    When she saw Zhan Yihan¡¯s expression, Su Jinyue could tell that he probably recognised these items. ¡°Big Brother Yihan, have you seen these things before?¡± Aside from it being more secluded here, she had brought him here to share these things with him. His current unit most likely epted various dangerous missions often. If these items could help him, she was willing to give them to him, as long as he could be safe.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Body Cleanse Pill. The Body Cleanse Pill can remove impurities from the body and open up the body¡¯s meridians, which is very good for cultivation.¡± Zhan Yihan picked up the bottle of the Body Cleanse Pills. He opened it and took a whiff of it. Immediately, he felt refreshed and invigorated.


    As a disciple of an ancient martial sect, he could get his hands on many secrets that ordinary people did not know. This world might seem simple, but apart from a few people with special statuses in the country, ordinary people would never know that there were cultivators in this world. There were not only ancient martial arts cultivators, but there were also immortality cultivators. It was the immortality cultivators that were the truly terrifying existence.


    However, most of the immortality cultivators lived in seclusion in the city. Aside from a handful of people who held important positions in the country, the others were pretty much out of sight. For example, there were immortality cultivators in famous sects such as the Maoshan Mountain Sect and the Five Sacred Mountains of the Daoists Sect. He heard that there were also immortality cultivators in his sect, but with his current ability, he was still not able to have a chance to interact with such powerful existences.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°There are exactly two Body Cleanse Pills here. Let¡¯s take one each.¡± Although she did not know how to cultivate, she knew that opening up the body meridians was extremely beneficial.


    Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue with a trace of worry in his eyes as he said, ¡°You have to go through an extremely painful process when you take the Body Cleanse Pill. Can you bear it?¡± He was fine with it and could endure any pain, but he was worried that Jinyue would not be able to withstand that process.


    ¡°Does opening up the body¡¯s meridians help me be stronger?¡± Su Jinyue asked. This was what she was most concerned about now. Even though Song Yiren would not do anything to her in the near future, Song Yiren would not hold back for long after Yihan left. If she became stronger, she would not have to be afraid of the man in ck.


    ¡°Opening up the body¡¯s meridians will make your body lighter. If you have a good aptitude coupled with an appropriate cultivation technique, you can be stronger.¡± Zhan Yihan put down the Body Cleanse Pills. He then picked up the Immortality Cultivation Manual and flipped through it. The more he read, the more shocked he became. ¡°This is actually an immortality cultivation technique!¡±


    ¡°What is an immortality cultivation technique?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan in confusion.


    ¡°The cultivation technique is basically to store external energy inside one¡¯s own body in order to improve one¡¯s physique, so as to obtain the maximum potential development. Simply put, it helps to develop one¡¯s potential and makes one stronger,¡± Zhan Yihan exined. His understanding of immortality cultivation was also rather superficial. He only knew that there were immortality cultivators in this world.


    ¡°In that case, can we cultivate with it?¡± Su Jinyue asked eagerly. It sounded pretty awesome. If she could cultivate, she would not have to be afraid of anything.


    ¡°We can give it a go,¡± Zhan Yihan said in uncertainty. He had never been exposed to the immortality cultivation technique, so he did not know if this technique was suitable for them to cultivate.


    Su Jinyue picked up the Body Cleanse Pills and poured them out. She passed one to Zhan Yihan, and swallowed the other. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a go then.¡± She had even experienced death, what other pain could she not bear?


    ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Zhan Yihan had originally intended to try the pill first and see if there was any problem with the Body Cleanse Pill. However, Su Jinyue had already swallowed the pill, so he could only shake his head helplessly and swallow it as well. If there was something wrong with the Body Cleanse Pill, let them bear it together. Hopefully, Jinyue would be able to survive the process.


    The moment the Body Cleanse Pill entered her body, Su Jinyue immediately felt as if a fire was burning inside. Gradually, that feeling became stronger and an indescribably excruciating pain could be felt in her limbs and bones. It was as if her entire body had been set on fire.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s face turned increasingly paler and her forehead and body were already covered with beads of perspiration. She gritted her teeth hard and tried her best to bear this excruciating pain that felt like she was being ripped apart. As long as she could be stronger, she was willing to go through even the eighteen levels of hellish torture.


    Time unknowingly passed by. Su Jinyue gradually felt the pain in her body slowly disappearing over time and in ce was a cooling andfortable feeling. She moaned in pleasure, and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhan Yihan looking at her with a smile on his face, her face flushed uncontrobly as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. He pointed to a basin of water and a set of clothes next to him. ¡°You can go and wash up first. I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± As an ancient martial cultivator, some of his body¡¯s meridians had already been opened up, so his body naturally absorbed the Body Cleanse Pill much faster than her.


    ¡°Where did thesee from?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the water and clothes in front of her in surprise. They had not brought these along with them when they came here.


    ¡°I went back to get them. I told Uncle Xu that you were gathering herbs in the mountains these past few days, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry,¡± Zhan Yihan said with a smile.


    ¡°Few days?¡± Su Jinyue blinked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± Seeing Su Jinyue¡¯s cute expression, Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes were full of affection and he could not help but stretch out his hand to rub her hair.


    ¡°Three days?!¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock.. She felt as if it had only been a short while. How could it be three days?

 Chapter 31 - Fixation

    <h4>Chapter 31: Fixation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded, ¡°Go on and freshen up. I¡¯ll go outside first. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± At this moment, Su Jinyue also noticed the dirt on her body at this time, and couldn¡¯t help but frown.?<i>What a terrible stench!</i>


    Zhan Yihan turned around and deftly climbed up the cave wall.


    Su Jinyue dropped her gaze and looked at the water and clothes on the ground. When she saw the soap bar beside her clothes, a small smile formed on her lips. She took off her clothes and began to wash up.


    The more Song Yiren thought about it, the more angry she was. She hurled the pen in her hand. ¡°So shameless! Just you wait till Big Brother Zhan is gone and see how I deal with you.¡± She was about to explode in fury these past few days, especially after she found out that Su Jinyuehe and Zhan Yihan had note back since they went out that day. She absolutely did not believe that they had not done anything shameful together. However, there was nothing she could do about it now. She didn¡¯t even know where they were.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Tiansheng walked into the room. When he saw the pen on the floor, his eyebrows knitted together.


    ¡°Teacher, Jinyue and Big Brother Zhan have been outside for several days now. Why aren¡¯t you doing anything about it? Aren¡¯t you scared that other people will gossip?¡± Song Yiren asked while restraining her anger.?<i>This old fogey. How can he be so rxed? Since Zhan Yihan came back, why doesn¡¯t he know to follow him to take a look?</i>


    ¡°Let others say whatever they want to say. We have no control over their mouths,¡± Xu Tiansheng said indifferently. Zhan Yihan seemed to be a responsible man, and Zhan Yihan had also promised him that before marrying Jinyue, he would not do anything that would hurt her. He believed that Zhan Yihan would live up to his promise.


    Song Yiren gnashed her teeth in anger and said, ¡°But Jinyue just got engaged to Big Brother Zhan, yet they have been out together for a few days and haven¡¯te back. Is this really a good idea?¡±?<i>This old fogey is actually so open-minded</i>


    ¡°Yiren, now that Jinyue and Yihan are engaged, you should let it go. Don¡¯t be too fixated on things. That won¡¯t be good for you or Jinyue,¡± Xu Tiansheng advised her. He really didn¡¯t want to see these sisters turn against each other for a man.


    Song Yiren sneered derisively, ¡°I understand.¡±?<i>Let it go? How can that be possible? Even if the thing I have my eyes on is ruined, I will not let it go.</i>


    Xu Tianshang let out a long sigh. He then turned around and walked out. In the past few days, he had said everything that needed to be said, and tried all the ways to advise her. He hoped that Yiren would not be too fixated on this.


    When he heard Su Jinyue calling for him, Zhan Yihan turned around and entered the cave.


    The moment Zhan Yihan saw Su Jinyue, he was astounded. Her skin was as pure as snow, and her cheeks were fair with a pink flush. Under her curved, shapely brows, her eyshes were thick and curled and her dark, clear eyes sparkled.It stirred him up and made him flustered. There was also her sharp and pretty nose as well as the red lips which evoked wild thoughts in him. All of her was so beautiful that it made his heart hammer against his chest.


    Su Jinyue was also a little embarrassed to have Zhan Yihan staring at her. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, do you have anything to eat?¡± She had not eaten in three days and she was starving.


    Zhan Yihan snapped out of his daze. His ears were slightly red as he said, ¡°I do.¡± He walked to the side and took out two steamed buns and some water from the bag he had brought along. He then walked forward and handed them to Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and took the steamed bun and water from him. She then sat down on the ground.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Besides, if you really want to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you,¡± Zhan Yihan said. After absorbing the Body Cleanse Pill, he had begun to try practising the Immortality Cultivation Manual. The immortality cultivation technique was indeed different from the ancient martial arts cultivation technique. It only took a day and a half for him to improve from his original intermediate Yellow rank to the advanced Yellow rank.


    Ancient martial arts cultivation levels were divided into Yellow rank, ck rank, Earth rank and Heaven rank. Each rank was divided into four stages: novice, intermediate, advanced and supreme. No matter how good one¡¯s aptitude was, it would take about two years or so to upgrade from the intermediate Yellow rank to the advanced Yellow rank. Furthermore, as the level increases, advancement to the next stage would be more difficult.


    He had just advanced to the intermediate Yellow rank half a year ago, yet now, he had advanced to the next stage in such a short period of time. Such an improvement progress was pretty much going against the Heavens.


    Su Jinyue took a bite of the steamed bun in her hand and then took a sip of water before saying, ¡°We don¡¯t need to thank each other. Have you practiced that cultivation technique?¡± Right now, the thing she was most concerned about was whether the cultivation technique was useful.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and said, ¡°My abilities have improved a lot. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡± He had five days left. He had to make good use of this time to make Jinyue stronger. Even if she was no match for the man in ck, she should have no problem escaping. As for that Song Yiren, Jinyue could teach her a lesson once she had the strength.


    At first, he had thought that Song Yiren was just a little unpleasant, but he had not expected her tounch such vicious attacks on her own family, for the sake of her own selfish gains. It was utterly abominable.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded expectantly and she ate even more quickly. Her biggest wish now was to be stronger. By bing stronger, she would not have to be so passive.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke.¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue with a smile, his eyes brimming with gentleness .


    Su Jinyue finished the two steamed buns and drank a mouthful of water. Then, she said eagerly, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, let¡¯s begin now.¡± Right now, she did not want to waste even a single minute.


    ¡°You have crumbs on the corner of your mouth.¡± Zhan Yihan stretched out his hand to help Su Jinyue brush off the crumbs at the corner of her mouth.


    His slender fingers gently brushed against her skin. Su Jinyue felt as if her lips had been electrified and they felt a little numb. Her face turned red and she reached out her hand to wipe her mouth any old how. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± This was probably how it felt to be in love.


    Zhan Yihan smiled brightly. He was really liking her more and more.


    He took out the Immortality Cultivation Manual and flipped it open. Zhan Yihan pointed to the content on the first page and said, ¡°Take a look and see if you can understand it first.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded and looked at the contents of the Immortality Cultivation Manual. ¡°To cultivate inner strength, there are three principles. The first is to protect the centre. Those who focus on the centre are dedicated to umting qi. Those who umte qi focus on the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. The important thing for the hands to do is the clever way of massaging. The method is detailed as follows. When massaging, one should untie the front of your garment and lie supine with one palm on top of the other, and the other palm ced between your chest and abdomen. This is called the Center. This Center is the ce where qi is stored, and it has to be protected. The way to protect it is to focus one¡¯s gaze, concentrate on the ears, even one¡¯s breathing, stop one¡¯s breathing through the mouth, rx its bodywork, lock one¡¯s mind, keep one¡¯s limbs motionless, with a single thought in one¡¯s mind¡­¡±


    Su Jinyue turned her head to look at Zhan Yihan and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°What does all this mean? I don¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly.¡± Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue sat side by side. He pointed to the contents of the Immortality Cultivation Manual and patiently exined to Su Jinyue line by line.


    As Su Jinyue listened attentively, the sparkle in her eyes became increasingly intense. Fortunately, Yihan was around. Otherwise, even if she obtained the immortality cultivation technique, she would not have understood anything in it.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Zhan Yihan asked with a smile.


    Su Jinyue nodded happily and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try cultivating now..¡± She was itching to get on with it.

 Chapter 32 - A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 32: A Lesson</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Following the steps Zhan Yihan taught her, Su Jinyue began to focus and calm down.


    Time passed quietly, and more than an hour had passed before she knew it. Su Jinyue could not help feeling a little anxious. Such a long time had passed but she did not even feel the slightest change.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was a little restless, Zhan Yihan pacified her, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, just do as I told you.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded and calmed her mind. She also knew that she was being too impatient.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you try it with the soul stone,¡± Little Elf suggested.


    Su Jinyue hesitated for a moment before stretching out her hand to take out one of the soul stones from the wooden box and holding it in her hand. Taking a deep breath, she concentrated and calmed herself down once again.


    Zhan Yihan smiled lightly, his eyes filled with tenderness as he looked at Su Jinyue.


    Not long after, Su Jinyue felt a gust of cool air enter her palms and flow into her meridians. She was pleasantly surprised<i>. It really works! That¡¯s fantastic!</i>


    The cool air continued to gush in, and finally gathered into a mass at her core energy center. As more and more air gathered at the mass¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± It exploded in Su Jinyue¡¯s body.


    Su Jinyue immediately felt an unparalleledfortable sensation that made her want to moan.


    Sensing the aura exuding from Su Jinyue, Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes had a tinge of surprise in them, and the corners of his mouth turned up in a faint smile.?<i>She seeded!</i>


    With insuppressible excitement, Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan and said, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, I did it.¡± Right now, she could feel an endless supply of energy flowing all over her body, which made her want to run a fewps in the mountain.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s considered gaining ess to the entry level already. As long as you learn somebat skills, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to deal with one or two strong men with your current strength.¡±


    ¡°What about the man in ck from that day?¡± Su Jinyue asked expectantly.


    ¡°To deal with him, you still need to work hard.¡± The abilities of the man in ck was almost equivalent to the pre-intermediate stage of the Yellow rank. If Jinyue wanted to defeat him, her abilities had to at least reach the Yellow rank intermediate stage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± Su Jinyue nodded resolutely. Although she could not handle the man in ck now, she was already very satisfied to be at the entry level.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll teach you somebat skills,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Only when Jinyue became stronger, could he leave without any worries.


    Su Jinyue nodded delightedly. She then took out the remaining two soul stones in the wooden box, and handed one of them to Zhan Yihan. ¡°This spirit stone is good for cultivation, we can have one each.¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Keep it for yourself. You need it more than I do.¡± He had already benefited a lot from her sharing the cultivation technique and Body Cleanse Pill with him.


    Su Jinyue grabbed Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand and ced a soul stone into his hand. ¡°Take it, or else I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Zhan Yihan grinned. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Jinyue into his arms, and gently stroked her hair as he said, ¡°You are really a little fool.¡±?<i>She¡¯s holding nothing back from me. Isn¡¯t she scared that I might not be true to her?</i>


    Su Jinyue leaned against Zhan Yihan¡¯s chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. A sweet smile formed on her lips.?<i>Didn¡¯t he also hold nothing back from me in my past life?</i>


    Song Yiren was treating a patient when she heard footsteps. When she looked up, she saw that it was Su Jinyue and was stunned for a moment. ¡°You actually know toe back?¡±?<i>Gone for a week and what¡¯s more, it was with a man. Utterly shameless.</i>


    Su Jinyue cast a cold nce at Song Yiren before heading towards the backyard. Right now, she could not be bothered to pay Song Yiren any attention. After living in the wild these past few days, she felt terribly ufortable. All she wanted to do now was to go back to her room and take a nice bath.


    Song Yiren gnashed her teeth furiously. If there weren¡¯t any patients around, she would have rushed up and pped Su Jinyue in the face.


    Su Jinyue fetched a bucket of water from the well, then went to the kitchen to get two bottles of hot water and poured everything into the bathtub. She was just about to undress and get ready to take a shower, when somebody banged on the door. Without even guessing, she knew that that person must be Song Yiren.


    Su Jinyue walked forward to open the door, and sneered at Song Yiren who was standing outside.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Song Yiren stepped forward and without saying anything, she raised her hand and pped it towards Su Jinyue¡¯s face. She had stomached this anger for several days. Anyway, she and Su Jinyue had already fallen out, so she did not have any more qualms. It happened that Teacher was not around today, so she could teach Su Jinyue a lesson. As she was taller and stronger than Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue had never been her match in fighting when they were younger.


    Su Jinyue stretched out her hand and with lightning speed, she grabbed Song Yiren¡¯s hand. Her other hand shot out at the same time. ¡°p! p! p!¡± She gave Song Yiren a few tight ps on the face. Beforeing back, she and Yihan had already discussed that even if Song Yiren did note to provoke her, she would provoke Song Yiren. The purpose of provoking Song Yiren was of course to get Song Yiren to summon the man in ck to deal with her. As long as the man in ck appeared, Yihan would help her to wipe him out.


    After these few days of cultivation, although her abilities had reached the Yellow rank pre-intermediate stage, she was stillcking inbat skills.


    Song Yiren was stunned from being pped. sping her face which was swollen from being pped, she red at Su Jinyue in disbelief and said, ¡°You dare to hit me!¡±?<i>Since when did Su Jinyue be so powerful?</i>


    Su Jinyueughed contemptuously, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already pped you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Song Yiren shrieked and charged towards Su Jinyue. She was so enraged. She had to teach Su Jinyue a good lesson today to vent the anger in her heart.


    Su Jinyue moved a step to the side, causing Song Yiren to end up grabbing air.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Song Yiren crashed against the table, and her tears almost fell from the pain.


    She took a few gulps of air. After the pain had eased slightly, Song Yiren turned her head and red at Su Jinyue. She said through gnashed teeth, ¡°Su Jinyue, from today on, you and I are irreconcble enemies! Just wait and see!¡± After saying that, she clutched her stomach which was in pain from the crash, and walked outside with heavy footsteps.


    Su Jinyue smiled nonchntly. She then reached out her hand and closed the door.


    Song Yiren rushed out of the clinic angrily and walked out of the vige. Now she has only one thought in her mind and that was to have Su Jinyue dead.


    When Zhan Yihan saw Song Yiren rushing out of the house with an enraged expression and swollen cheeks, he knew that Su Jinyue must have taught her a lesson. He smiled.?<i>Jinyue acts really fast.</i>


    Outside the vige, Song Yiren saw that there was no one around so she took out the bamboo flute. Initially, she had wanted to wait until Zhan Yihan left before dealing with Su Jinyue, but now she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Not long after she yed the bamboo flute, a man in ck walked out from the forest and came to Song Yiren.


    ¡°She¡¯s back. I want you to kill her. This time, I want to see her corpse,¡± Song Yiren said with a scowl when she saw the man in ck.


    ¡°I understand. But this is the second time,¡± the man in ck reminded her.


    ¡°Okay! But this time, failure will not be tolerated.¡± Song Yiren¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sinister smile appeared on her face.?<i>Just you wait, Su Jinyue.. You¡¯ll be dead very soon.</i>

 Chapter 33 - She鈥檚 a Potential Danger

    <h4>Chapter 33: She¡¯s a Potential Danger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    As he watched Song Yiren and the man in ck, a sharp cold gleam shot out from his eyes. When he saw the man in ck leave, he got up and followed after him.


    Sensing the movement behind him, the man in ck halted in his tracks and his eyes swept the area. ¡°Come on out!¡±


    Zhan Yihan walked out from where he was hiding. He had deliberately let the man in ck discover him. With his current strength, it was very simple for him to not to be discovered by the man in ck.


    When he saw Zhan Yihan, the man in ck immediately recognized him. Although he did not fight Zhan Yihan that night, he could sense that Zhan Yihan was definitely not an easy opponent.


    Zhan Yihan moved forward, staring at the man in ck with a chilly gaze as he asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Song Yiren?¡±?<i>Song Yiren is just an ordinary vige doctor. How did she establish contact with this man in ck? And what ability does she have to make this man in ck do her bidding?</i>


    The man in ck did not answer Zhan Yihan¡¯s question. His body moved in a sh and he immediately attacked Zhan Yihan.


    Zhan Yihan did not dodge. His hand shot out at lightning speed to grab the fist that the opponent was attacking him with and twisted it hard. ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of a bone breaking could be heard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man in ck screamed miserably and looked at Zhan Yihan in horror. In any case, he had the strength of a pre-intermediate Yellow rank, so he had not expected himself to not even be able to withstand a single blow from Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t start talking, it¡¯ll be your neck that will be broken next.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes were full of cold murderous intent. He would not let off anyone who wanted to harm Jinyue and that included Song Yiren.


    ¡°You can kill me if you can.¡± The man in ck was in a cold sweat from the pain, but he still fearlessly retorted to Zhan Yihan. He did notplete his mission thest time and was punished by his superiors. If he failed this mission again, and even confessed his own background, even if Zhan Yihan was willing to let him off, there would only be death waiting for him when he went back.


    Zhan Yihan applied force again. Another crack could be heard. ¡°Are you going to talk or not?¡±


    The man in ck gasped, and a look of determination shed in his eyes.


    When Zhan Yihan noticed the look in the man in ck¡¯s eyes, he knew that it was bad and wanted to quickly stop him. However, ck blood was already trickling down from the man in ck¡¯s lips, and he had already taken hisst breath.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhan Yihan was slightly furious but there was nothing he could do. He let go of the man in ck¡¯s hand and let him fall to the ground.


    After searching the man in ck, Zhan Yihan did not find anything, so he could only find a ce to bury the man in ck. Now, it was impossible for him to find out the rtionship between the man in ck and Song Yiren, and he was extremely worried about Jinyue¡¯s safety. It seemed like Song Yiren could no longer be kept alive.


    Su Jinyue took a bath to her heart¡¯s content. She then washed the clothes she had changed out of and dried them in the courtyard.


    When Xu Tiansheng walked into the courtyard and saw Su Jinyue who was hanging her clothes to dry, a happy grin appeared on his face as he called out, ¡°Jinyue.¡± Although Zhan Yihan hade back to tell him about Jinyue¡¯s situation, he had still been a little worried.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue hung up the clothes in her hand on the bamboo pole and walked over.


    Xu Tiansheng looked Su Jinyue up and down for a while before saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t get tanned, and you even seem to have be more beautiful.¡± He had been worried that Jinyue would not be able to survive staying in the wild.


    Su Jinyue chuckled and pointed to the herbs on the bamboo sieve. She said, ¡°Teacher, I gathered a lot of herbs this time.¡± She had plucked these herbs in the mountain before she came back. She and Yihan had gone into the depths of the mountain where herbs flourished, many of which were rare. They had gathered a lot of herbs in just half a day.


    Xu Tiansheng stepped forward and took a look. Then, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°Filliform Cassytha Herb, Tagetes pat, Saururus chinensis, and Cordyceps. These herbs are very rarely seen.¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re rare. Big Brother Yihan and I spent a tremendous amount of effort to obtain these herbs,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile. If they did not go deep into the mountain forest, they would not have been able to find these herbs. The only thing was that they did not manage to find any herbs with spiritual energy.


    ¡°Tsk, you really forgot your teacher after getting a boyfriend.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled dotingly. Yiren and Jinyue were both raised by him, but inparison, he and Jinyue were closer.


    ¡°When have I done that? In my heart, Teacher is the most important and no one canpare to Teacher,¡± Su Jinyue said like a child while hugging Xu Tiansheng¡¯s arm.


    Xu Tiansheng stretched out his hand and tapped on Su Jinyue¡¯s forehead, as he said, with a resigned and doting smile, ¡°Bootlicker!¡±


    When Song Yiren walked into the courtyard, and saw the two of them talking andughing, her brows furrowed and she marched towards her room. On the way back, she kept wondering if she was being a little too anxious. Now that Zhan Yihan had yet to leave, what was she going to do if he found out that she had gotten the man in ck to kill Su Jinyue?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She decided to summon the man in ck with the bamboo fluteter on, and get him to wait till Zhan Yihan leaves. She could allow Su Jinyue to live for one more day.


    ¡°Yiren,¡± Xu Tiansheng called out to Song Yiren with a stern face. She was really getting increasingly out of hand now. She saw him but pretended she did not see him. Everything he had taught her all these years had gone down the drain.


    Song Yiren halted in her tracks and looked at Xu Tiansheng impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was frustrated at the moment.


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked when he noticed the redness and swelling on Song Yiren¡¯s face.


    Song Yiren nced at Su Jinyue and said, ¡°I identally fell.¡± If she said that Su Jinyue had hit her, Teacher would definitely question why, and Su Jinyue would tell him about the man in ck. Thus, she could only suppress her anger. Anyway, Su Jinyue could not live for much longer.


    ¡°You fell?¡± Xu Tiansheng examined her carefully. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the redness and swelling was from her getting beaten up.?<i>But who would hit Yiren?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Song Yiren walked into her room after saying this.


    Xu Tiansheng withdrew his gaze and said doubtfully, ¡°No matter how I look at it, I feel that Yiren¡¯s face was beaten by someone.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it looks like there¡¯s someone out front wanting to see a doctor,¡± Su Jinyue said. She did not want Teacher to know of the grudges between her and Song Yiren and neither did she want him to know that Song Yiren¡¯s face was pped by her, so as not to make him sad.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded and walked towards the clinic out front.


    When Zhan Yihan arrived at the clinic and saw Xu Tiansheng seeing the patient, he asked ¡°Uncle Xu, is Jinyue here?¡±


    ¡°In the courtyard,¡± Dr. Xu said while nodding.?<i>Looks like this Zhan Family kid really cares about Jinyue very much. They just left each other for a while yet here he is looking for her again.</i>


    Su Jinyue was washing vegetables in the courtyard to prepare for dinner. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned her head around. When she saw that it was Zhan Yihan, she smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Settled?¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded. He walked to Su Jinyue¡¯s side and helped her wash the vegetables. He said, ¡°I think she¡¯s a potential danger.¡±


    Su Jinyue used her X-ray vision to peek into Song Yiren¡¯s room and saw that Song Yiren was sleeping. She asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°In for a penny, in for a pound.¡± A cold murderous gleam shot out from Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes.


    Su Jinyue shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather she live but I do wish she was dead.¡± Letting Song Yiren die quickly was letting her off too lightly.. She wanted to make her life a living hell.

 Chapter 34 - I Don鈥檛 Acknowledge Her

    <h4>Chapter 34: I Don¡¯t Acknowledge Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°She¡¯s not that simple. You have to be careful,¡± Zhan Yihan worriedly reminded her. Given that Song Yiren couldmand the man in ck, she probably had connections with some hidden force. Judging from the rather-die-than-submit attitude of the man in ck, the strength of that force was definitely not weak.


    Su Jinyue nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± In her previous life, she had already deeply experienced Song Yiren¡¯s viciousness. She was certainly the person who knew Song Yiren the best in this world.


    Zhan Yihan thought about it for a while and said, ¡°I have a friend who cultivates curses. How about I get him to put one on her?¡± To him, Song Yiren felt like a venomous snake, waiting for an opportunity to strike. If one is just a little off guard, they would be bitten by her.


    He could not be by Jinyue¡¯s side to protect her. If he could control Song Yiren with a curse, he would feel more at ease. Although this method was a bit ruthless, Song Yiren wanted Jinyue dead, so why should he be merciless to her.


    ¡°Are there really curses in this world?¡± Su Jinyue asked in surprise. She had heard of curses before. In her past life, she had even gone to Xiangxi to find the Miao people who cultivated curses out of curiosity. However, after asking around the entire Miao Vige, she still did not find anyone who cultivated curses. She had thought that the cultivation of curses was just a legend and did not expect Yihan to know somebody who cultivated them.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and said, ¡°There are many kinds of curses. They can berge or small. The animal kind usuallyes in a pair of two. There are also the nt types.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the shortest time to get it? I¡¯m worried that Song Yiren will run away,¡± Su Jinyue said. If Song Yiren found out that the man in ck was dead, she would never sit back and wait for death.


    Zhan Yihan thought for a while before saying, ¡°Three days.¡± His friend liked to wander around, but he had a talisman that his friend had given him. At that time, his friend had told him that if he was looking for him, he simply needed to burn the talisman.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s brows furrowed and she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave a mark on Song Yiren, so that I can find her no matter where she goes,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Many a time, the military will put a mark on the spies who had been caught, then deliberately release them. In the end, they would find them based on the mark and wipe out the spies and his fellow forces in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jinyue nodded happily. If they could use a curse to control Song Yiren, that would be best.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first, ande back again tonight,¡± Zhan Yihan said. He was going back to make a mark.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue walked Zhan Yihan out of the house. As she watched him gradually disappear into the distance, a slight smile formed on her face.?<i>It¡¯s really great to have him!</i>


    When Zhan Yihan returned home, he saw that his younger brother and younger sister, whom he had not seen in a long time, hade back. He smiled at them and said, ¡°You¡¯re all back.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Zhan Yifeng and Zhan Yilin shouted at the same time. Their eldest brother was the person they admired and respected the most.


    ¡°Big Brother, you really forgot about your family after getting a wife,¡± Zhan Yiping grumbled in dissatisfaction. As soon as she came back, she heard that her eldest brother had gotten engaged to Su Jinyue, and that he had been with Su Jinyue the past few days and had not evene home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Wang Meizhen smacked Zhan Yiping. Yihan had already told her before that he was staying with Jinyue to protect her from danger. There were numerous beasts on the mountain and it was inevitable to encounter danger, when gathering medicinal herbs. Now that Yihan and Jinyue were engaged, it was his duty to protect Jinyue¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Big Brother has been bewitched by Su Jinyue. Just look at how many days he has actually stayed at home since he came back. He came back after so many years, but instead of spending time with his family, he went to apany an outsider.¡± Zhan Yiping grew more angry the more she thought about it. Compared to Su Jinyue, she preferred for Song Yiren to be her Big Sister-inw.


    ¡°That¡¯s your Big Sister-inw. She¡¯s not an outsider,¡± Zhan Yihan said with a solemn face. He knew that it was wrong of him not to spend time with his family, but Yiping¡¯s words were too harsh. Jinyue and him were already engaged, so she was naturally one of them.


    Zhan Yiping pouted in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge her as my Big Sister-inw. What¡¯s so good about Su Jinyue? Big Brother, is there something wrong with your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yiping.¡± Wang Meizhen stretched out her hand to tug on Zhan Yiping, to get her to stop talking.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s expression grew colder, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to acknowledge her. It¡¯s enough for me to acknowledge her.¡± If Yiping was not his sister, he would definitely throw her out.


    Zhan Yiping shrank back in fear, but still bit the bullet and said, ¡°Anyways, I just don¡¯t like her. Song Yiren is much better than her.¡± Song Yiren would give her something to eat or some pocket money every time she saw her. In her heart, Song Yiren has long been her Big Sister-inw.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Dafeng bellowed angrily. Originally, he had also thought that Song Yiren was pretty good, but after that day, he had finally seen Song Yiren¡¯s true colors. If his son married her, that would be the true misfortune for the family.


    Zhan Yiping jumped in shock and tears of grievances trickled down from the corners of her eyes.?<i>It¡¯s all Su Jinyue¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, why would Dad and Big Brother treat me like that? Even if Big Brother really marries Su Jinyue, I will not acknowledge her as my Big Sister-inw.</i>


    Wang Meizhen¡¯s heart ached when she saw Zhan Yiping¡¯s tears. This was her only daughter, so she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see her upset. She stretched out her hand to stroke Yiping¡¯s back andforted her, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t cry. Stay away from that Dr. Song in the future. She¡¯s not a nicedy.¡±


    Zhan Yiping sniffed and looked at Zhan Yihan as she stubbornly insisted, ¡°I will never acknowledge Su Jinyue in my life. Even if you marry her, I won¡¯t call her Big Sister-inw. As for Song Yiren, I like hanging out with her. None of you can stop me.¡± She stood up and sprinted to her room.


    Wang Meizhen shook her head helplessly and looked at Zhan Yihan, ¡°Yihan, don¡¯t mind Yiping, she¡¯s still young. I¡¯ll exin to her in a while. She¡¯ll understand.¡± Yiping was really bing more and more willful.


    Zhan Yihan nodded, trying to suppress his anger. She was his only younger sister, so of course he doted on her, but he had never expected Yiping to be so immature.


    ¡°Big Brother, ignore her. She¡¯s but a spoilt child. She¡¯ll be fine in a while. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Zhan Yifeng said.


    ¡°Big Brother, you are going back to the army tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a good meal tonight. I¡¯ll go and buy the liquor and peanuts.¡± Zhan Yilin got up and walked out.


    The sun gradually set, and the sky slowly darkened. The vigers, who had been busy in the field all day, put away their farm tools and walked towards their homes.


    In the night, the lights were turned on in every house. From a distance, it felt like an entire different scenery.


    Song Yiren felt a little uneasy. Putting down her bowl and chopsticks, she looked at Xu Tiansheng and Su Jinyue and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡± She was going to find the man in ck now and get him to postpone taking action. With Zhan Yihan still around, she just felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    Xu Tiansheng was a little surprised, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Come home early.¡±?<i>Why does Yiren suddenly want to go for a walk??</i>He really couldn¡¯t figure her out more and more.


    As Su Jinyue nced at Song Yiren, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Song Yiren must be going to look for the man in ck now.. She might be on guard if the man in ck did not show up.

 Chapter 35 - Seeing him Off

    <h4>Chapter 35: Seeing him Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Song Yiren got to the entrance of the vige, she took out the bamboo flute and blew it. After waiting for a long time, the man in ck still did not appear. She could not help but be a little angry, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that good-for-nothing here yet?¡±


    At this moment, the soft sound of footsteps came from behind her. Song Yiren quickly spun her head around and saw that it was the man in ck. She chided him unhappily, ¡°Why did you onlye now?¡±


    ¡°I was held up by something,¡± the man in ck said indifferently.


    ¡°About that matter which I instructed you to do, carry it out at ater time. I¡¯ll use the bamboo flute to inform you when at that time,¡± Song Yiren told the man in ck without beating about the bush.


    ¡°Okay!¡± the man in ck replied to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can leave.¡± Song Yiren waved to the man in ck.


    The man in ck nodded before he turned around and ran towards the forest. Very quickly, he disappeared into the night.


    Song Yiren withdrew her gaze and walked towards the vige. She felt much more relieved now.?<i>After Zhan Yihan leaves tomorrow, let¡¯s see who can protect Su Jinyue.</i>


    Not long after Song Yiren left, the man in ck, who had left previously, walked out from behind a tree. Looking in the direction that Song Yiren had left in, he sneered coldly and reached out his hand to remove the mask on his face, revealing a well-defined and handsome appearance. It was Zhan Yihan. In their short interaction, he had already ced the mark on Song Yiren¡¯s body.


    The night passed by quickly.


    The moment dawn broke, Su Jinyue got up and started preparing breakfast. Today, Yihan was going to leave by train. She nned to make some snacks for him to take with him to eat on the road.


    She took some eggs out from the basket and washed them before using them to cook tea eggs. She then kneaded the dough to steam some cornbread. The weather in September was already cooling down, so these foods would not turn bad if kept for a day or two.


    ¡°It smells so good! What are you making?¡± Xu Tiansheng walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Tea eggs and steamed corn bread. Wait for a while, Teacher. You can eat some very soon,¡± Su Jinyue lifted up the lid of the wok and took a look.


    ¡°Is it for thatd from the Zhan Family?¡± Xu Tiansheng teased her whileughing.


    Su Jinyue smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Big Brother Yihan is leaving today, so I want to let him take them with him to eat on the way.¡± Although they were not considered rich, they didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Besides, Teacher was not a stingy man.


    ¡°It¡¯s a breakfast made with love. In that case, Teacher won¡¯t snatch it from thatd from the Zhan Family. You can get him to take all of it with him.¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled wickedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I made it in passing.¡± Su Jinyue stomped her feet in feigned anger.


    ¡°In that case, I shall eat more then.¡± Xu Tianshengughed heartily.


    When Song Yiren walked into the kitchen and saw the two people who were talking andughing, her expression became one of displeasure. However, when she thought about how she would never have to see Su Jinyue again after tonight, she felt exhrated.?<i>Go on andugh.This is thest time in your life that you¡¯ll get tough.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, is there anything to eat?¡± Song Yiren asked. When one¡¯s mood was good, one¡¯s appetite would also be good.


    Su Jinyue pretended not to hear Song Yiren¡¯s words. She walked to the side and took two pieces of oiled paper. Lifting up the lid of the wok, she took out a few steamed corn breads and tea eggs, put them inside the paper and wrapped them up. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll head out first.¡± If it weren¡¯t out of respect for Teacher, she would never leave breakfast for Song Yiren at all.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded. He did not pay much attention to Su Jinyue ignoring Song Yiren. He simply thought that Su Jinyue was just in a hurry to meet Zhan Yihan.


    Song Yiren did not take it to heart. Anyway, she was a dead man walking.


    As soon as the Zhan family walked out of the house, they saw Su Jinyue walking towards them with a cloth bag in her hands.


    ¡°Uncle Zhan, Aunty Zhan, Yifeng, Yilin, Yiping, Big Brother Zhan,¡± Su Jinyue greeted each and every one of them.


    ¡°Jinyue, you¡¯re here.¡± Everyone except one smiled and nodded at Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhan Yiping snorted coldly and turned her head away. She just found Su Jinyue to be an eyesore.


    Zhan Yihan smiled lightly at Su Jinyue before turning his head and looking at Zhan Yiping with a cold expression on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you see your Big Sister-inw?¡±


    Zhan Yiping felt a chilliness strike her face, and could not help but shrink her neck in fear. ¡°You¡¯re not married yet, so how can I have a Big Sister-inw?¡± There was no way in hell she would call Su Jinyue her Big Sister-inw.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s face turned solemn as he said, ¡°Greet your Big Sister-inw, do you hear me!¡±


    Zhan Yiping shuddered in fright. Indignantly, she looked at Su Jinyue and uttered through gnashed teeth, ¡°Big Sister-inw.¡± A wise girl does not fight when the odds are against her. Even if she greeted her, she would still not acknowledge Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue smiled nonchntly and passed the cloth bag in her hand to Zhan Yihan, ¡°Big Brother Yihan, you can bring these snacks with you on the road to eat.¡± In her past life, Zhan Yiping had married someone, who ran a fashion business, under Song Yiren¡¯s influence. It was just that the man had a terrible temper and loved to drink. He would often take it out on Zhan Yiping after he drank. The most serious incident had sent Zhan Yiping straight to the hospital.


    At first, Zhan Yiping always made herself look like she was very happy, until that one time when the Zhan family found out that Zhan Yiping¡¯s life was not as good as it seemed. Later on, Zhan Yihan had stepped forward and severely punished that man. Only then did Zhan Yiping¡¯s life be a little better.


    Before getting arrested, she had met Zhan Yiping once. At that time, she was wearing gorgeous clothes and was decked out in gold jewelry. However, her face did not reflect the happiness that should have been there. On the contrary, she looked like a walking corpse with empty eyes.


    Zhan Yihan took the cloth bag from Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. Opening it to take a look inside, a delighted grin appeared on his handsome face, ¡°You can tell at a nce that my wife¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±


    Su Jinyue blushed, and rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan in mock anger. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± There were so many people around and it was making her embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll happen sooner orter anyway.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled as he held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and strolled towards the entrance of the vige.


    Su Jinyue tried to pull her hand back a few times but to no avail, so she had no choice but to let Zhan Yihan hold her hand, while her face turned red.


    Wang Meizhen and Zhan Dafeng looked at each other and smiled. Now, they just had to wait to help them organise a wedding.


    Clenching her teeth, Zhan Yiping stepped forward, and held Zhan Yihan¡¯s other hand. ¡°Big Brother, when will you be back again after going back this time?¡± She was not going to let them talk to each other.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s brows furrowed. However, as she was his younger sister, he could not just fling her hand away. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± It was impossible toe back within the next one and a half years.


    ¡°I heard that the capital is great and there are beautiful youngdies everywhere on the streets. Big Brother, aren¡¯t there any prettydies around you?¡± Zhan Yiping asked. She wanted to make Su Jinyue sad.?<i>With beautiful girls around Big Brother, who knows, maybe he¡¯ll fall in love with one of them someday.</i>


    Zhan Yihan nodded briefly. He squeezed Su Jinyue¡¯s hand slightly and looked at her as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no more space in my heart anymore.¡± His heart was already filled with her and could no longer amodate anyone else.


    Su Jinyue smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I know!¡± She knew Yihan very well, so of course there was nothing to worry about.. If he really fell in love with some other girl, he would not have remained single in her past life.

 Chapter 36 - The Thief

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Thief</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When the group of them arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw that Uncle Li, who was driving the bullock cart, was already waiting there. Shangxin Vige was in a remote location and there were no public buses nearby. In order to go to the county, one could only take the only means of transportation in the vige ¨C the bullock cart.


    ¡°You guys are here. Hurry up and get on the cart,¡± Uncle Li jumped off the bullock cart and smiled at the group of them.


    ¡°This cart is so small. How can so many of us sit in it?¡± Zhan Yiping shot a pointed look at Su Jinyue. She just did not want Su Jinyue to tag along.


    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have toe,¡± Zhan Yihan said sternly. It made him very ufortable to see Yiping targeting Jinyue.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Zhan Yiping looked at Zhan Yihan incredulously.?<i>Am I less important than Su Jinyue in Big Brother¡¯s heart? I¡¯m his younger sister!</i>


    Zhan Yihan ignored Zhan Yiping. He held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and got onto the bullock cart.


    Wang Meizhen shot Zhan Yiping a reproachful gaze and shook her head. She really did not understand why her daughter kept targeting Su Jinyue.


    Zhan Yiping stomped her feet in anger before following everyone up onto the bullock cart. If she did not go, she would be granting Su Jinyue¡¯s wish. She was not that stupid.


    The bullock cart creaked the entire way as it slowly headed towards the county. Only the county had a direct public bus to the railway station.


    Zhan Yihan passed Su Jinyue a note and said, ¡°This is the phone number of my friend, Wei Yuanxing. Call this number if you want to look for me.¡± He was now a specially-invited instructor, so it was usually inconvenient for him to answer the phone. As such, he could only give Wei Yuanxing¡¯s number to Jinyue.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue took the note from him and kept it properly. She knew who Wei Yuanxing was. He was Yihan¡¯s best friend. In her past life, whenever she encountered difficulties and Yihan was not free, he would get Wei Yuanxing to help her resolve the issue. Over time, she and Wei Yuanxing also became very good friends.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matter of attending school. I¡¯ll arrange it for you, then get someone to bring you the letter,¡± Zhan Yihan said. Jinyue had told him that she nned to attend night school for one year and take the university entrance examination in June of next year, with this year¡¯s candidates. It so happened that he had connections in the capital and could help her to arrange for that. Of course, the biggest reason was that if she went to the capital, it would be much easier for him to meet her.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. Naturally, she wanted to be closer to Yihan.


    ¡°Brother, I have the college entrance examinations in another year. I want to attend university in the capital. You can help me to arrange for that too,¡± Zhan Yiping interrupted. From very early on, she had heard that the capital was very prosperous. Be it in terms of food or clothes, they were things that a small county could not match up to. Hence, she had had the idea of attending school in the capital for a long time.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. Although Yiping was a little willful, she was his younger sister after all. He could take better care of her if she attended school in the capital.


    Zhan Yiping immediately beamed from ear to ear and eximed, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±?<i>That¡¯s great! Next year, I¡¯ll be able to go to the capital that I¡¯ve been dreaming about for a long time.</i>


    The bullock cart travelled for more than two hours before finally reaching the county.


    When the cart came to a halt, Zhan Yihan jumped out of the bullock cart and said to the rest of them, ¡°Don¡¯t send me off any further. I can make my way to the railway station alone.¡±


    Wang Meizhen got off the cart and said, ¡°It¡¯s convenient to take a bus anyway. We can apany you to the railway station.¡± She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Yihan so quickly.


    Zhan Dafeng nodded in agreement, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve finished our work in the fields, so there¡¯s nothing to do even if we go back. Let¡¯s go together.¡± It was rare for Yihan toe back, so of course he felt more reassured to watch him get on the train.


    Zhan Yifeng took out five yuan and handed it to Uncle Li, ¡°Uncle Li, take this money. You can find a ce nearby to eat. We¡¯lle back after sending my Big Brother off.¡±


    Uncle Li grinned and took the money, ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for you back at this ce in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yifeng replied to him.


    When the group of them got to the bus stop, they saw that there were already many people waiting for the bus at the bus stop. Judging by the luggage at their feet, it was obvious that most of them were also going to the railway station.


    ¡°The bus ising.¡± Wang Meizhen was a little excited when she saw a bus approaching. She had yet to take a bus before and wondered if riding a bus felt different from riding a bullock cart.


    The bus stopped at the bus stop. When the doors opened, everyone at the bus stop rushed towards the bus.


    Zhan Yihan protected Su Jinyue in front of him, for fear that she would be squashed by the crowd.


    Su Jinyue was just about to get on the bus, when she caught sight of a young man jostling his way next to a middle-aged man. A cold gleam shed in his hand, and the middle-aged man¡¯s pocket was torn. Without even guessing, she knew that the young man was a thief. Thieves were rampant in this era, especially at bus stops and railway stations.


    Noticing that Su Jinyue was looking at him, the young man raised his fist in warning.


    ¡°Uncle, your pocket is torn,¡± Su Jinyue said to the middle-aged uncle. She was not a good person. She simply did not like being threatened.


    The middle-aged man looked down at his pocket and realised that there was really a hole and knew that he had ran into a thief. He quickly took out the money in his pocket and clutched it tightly in his hand. Gatefully looking at Su Jinyue, he said, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± This money was his life-saving money. He really wouldn¡¯t be able to live on if he lost it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head.


    The young man furiously pointed at Su Jinyue, and was just about to leave when Zhan Yihan sent him flying with a kick.


    Zhan Yihan stepped forward, hauled the youth up and strode towards the nearby police station.


    When Wang Meizhen saw Zhan Yihan hauling the youth and walking off, she was bewildered. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That person is a thief. Yihan already brought him to the police station.¡± Su Jinyue walked forward to keep up with Zhan Yihan.


    Zhan Yiping caught up to Su Jinyue and bellowed angrily, ¡°You know that he¡¯s a thief but you still went to provoke him. Don¡¯t you know that the thieves all have gangs?¡±?<i>It¡¯s still fine if Big Brother is around, but what if those thievese and take revenge after he leaves? Does this woman have any brains?</i>


    When all of them arrived at the police station, they saw that Zhan Yihan had already handed the thief over to the police.


    Zhan Yiping walked up to Zhan Yihan and asked worriedly, ¡°Big Brother, you handed the thief over to the police. What do we do if his aplices retaliate against us?¡±


    ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After saying that, Zhan Yihan walked towards the office of the Chief of the police station. Even if Jinyue had not opened her mouth to remind that uncle, he would also have intervened in this matter.


    Zhan Yihan came to the door of the Chief¡¯s office and knocked gently on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± A deep voice rang out from inside.


    Zhan Yihan pushed the door open and walked in.


    In the office, a tall and slightly tanned policeman was sitting there. Seeing Zhan Yihaning in, he stood up in surprise and said, ¡°What brought you here?¡± He and Zhan Yihan were ssmates in high school, and the two were very good friends.


    Zhan Yihan cut to the chase and said, ¡°I was on my way back to the capital and ran into a thief at the bus stop.¡±


    Yang Tao walked to the side to pour a cup of tea and handed it to Zhan Yihan. He said, ¡°That temper of yours is still the same. Don¡¯t worry! I have already made arrangements regarding this matter.. We¡¯ll take action in the next two days.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Separation

    <h4>Chapter 37: Separation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Zhan Yihan took the cup of tea from him and took a sip of tea before saying, ¡°There¡¯s something else that I would like to enlist your help with.¡± His main purpose of looking for Yang Tao this time, was for that matter.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite given our friendship? Just tell me if you need something,¡± Yang Tao said with a smile. Back in school, he and Zhan Yihan were considered best friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Zhan Yihan exined the matter that he needed Yang Tao¡¯s help with.


    After hearing him out, Yang Tao thumped his chest and said, ¡°You can leave this small matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely settle it for you.¡±


    Zhan Yihan stretched out his hand to pat Yang Tao on the shoulder and thanked him, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Seeing Zhan Yihan and Yang Tao walking out while talking andughing, the Zhan family members were all slightly astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Tao. I was ssmates with Brother Zhan in the past, and also the Chief of this police station,¡± Yang Tao introduced himself to all of them.


    Zhan Yiping¡¯s eyes lit up, and she enthusiastically stretched out her hand as she said, ¡°Hello, Big Brother Yang! I¡¯m Zhan Yiping, Zhan Yihan¡¯s younger sister.¡±?<i>Big Brother is so amazing. He even knows the Chief of the police station.</i>


    Yang Tao shook hands with Zhan Yiping and said with a smile, ¡°Since you call me Big Brother Yang, then don¡¯t be so polite with me in the future. Juste to me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yang,¡± Zhan Yiping said happily while nodding. If her ssmates knew that she was acquainted with the Chief of the county police station, wouldn¡¯t they be super envious of her?


    Yang Tao smiled and took out a note and handed it to Zhan Dafeng, ¡°Uncle Zhan, if you need anything in the future, you can call the phone number on this note.¡± He owed Zhan Yihan his life. If Zhan Yihan¡¯s family needed help in any way, he would definitely lend a helping hand.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhan Dafeng felt overwhelmingly ttered as he took the note from him. He had not expected his son to be so capable such that he even knew the Chief of the police station.


    After leaving the police station, Zhan Yihan sent all of them back to the ce where they had gotten off the bullock cart and said, ¡°You guys go on back. I¡¯ll go to the railway station alone.¡± If he continued dying, he would not be able to catch the train today.


    ¡°Yihan, you must be careful when you¡¯re outside. Send us a letter when you arrive in the army.¡± Reluctant to part with him, Wang Meizhen held Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand with tears welling up in her eyes. She was very reluctant to part with him so quickly.


    ¡°I will.¡± Zhan Yihan nodded in response. He was also unwilling to be separated from them.


    Turning his head to look at Su Jinyue, his deep eyes filled with a deep reluctance to part with her as he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Remember to call me.¡± The biggest reward he received on this trip back home was his engagement with her, giving him something else to miss in his heart.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. She was extremely reluctant to part with him, but what could she do? They had to part when it was time to part. She can only hope that their next meeting would be sooner rather thanter.


    Zhan Yihan looked deeply at Su Jinyue before nodding to everybody and walking towards the bus stop.


    Su Jinyue reluctantly withdrew her gaze until Zhan Yihan could no longer be seen.


    ¡°Uncle Li hasn¡¯te yet, let¡¯s go to Lu Chang Restaurant to eat a bowl of noodles,¡± Zhan Yilin suggested. It had been a long time since he had eaten Lu Chang Restaurant¡¯s noodles time, and he was ravenous just from thinking about it.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yifeng and Zhan Yiping agreed at the same time.


    Wang Meizhen and Zhan Dafeng looked at each other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat then.¡± It was also rare for them toe to the county, so they might as well be extravagant this once.


    The group of them arrived at Lu Chang Restaurant. Although it was not meal time yet, there were a lot of people eating noodles in the shop.


    ¡°Uncle Zhan, Aunty Zhan, take a look and see what noodles you want to eat.¡± Su Jinyue looked at Wang Meizhen and Zhan Dafeng and said, Although she did not have much money, she still had money for a few bowls of noodles. They were her family now, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy with that money.


    ¡°Jinyue, we¡¯ll pay for the noodles. Don¡¯t fight with us over the bill,¡± Zhan Dafeng said. They would be embarrassed to let her pay for it.


    ¡°Dad, since Su Jinyue wants to pay for it, just let her pay,¡± Zhan Yiping said. Even if Su Jinyue did not pay the bill, she would not let her parents pay for Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue was not one of them, so why should they have to treat her to noodles? It was nice that she was tactful enough.


    Wang Meizhen red at Zhan Yiping. She then looked at Su Jinyue and said, ¡°Jinyue, we ept your kind intentions, but let us pay for this meal.¡±


    ¡°Aunty Zhan, you don¡¯t need to be polite. I¡¯ll pay for this meal,¡± Su Jinyue decided. She knew that Zhan Yiping objected to her, and neither did she like Zhan Yiping very much. However, she would not be calctive with a child who had yet to grow up. In her heart, Zhan Yiping was just a child who had not grown up. Otherwise, she would not have obeyed Song Yiren¡¯s words in her past life and ended up getting harmed to that state because of Song Yiren.


    ¡°That would be rude,¡± Wang Meizhen said embarrassedly as she became more pleased with Su Jinyue in her heart.


    ¡°Aunty Zhan, don¡¯t you take me as your family?¡± Su Jinyue asked, pretending to be sad.


    Wang Meizhen smiled and shook her head as she said resignedly, ¡°Okay! Okay! I won¡¯t fight with you about it any more,ss!¡± She was extremely pleased to have a daughter-inw like that.


    After everyone finished ordering their food, Su Jinyue also ordered a bowl of noodles. In her past life, she often came to this noodle shop when she was in the county, and she quite missed the taste of it.


    Not long after all of them sat down, the noodles were served.


    ¡°These noodles smell delicious. The noodles we make at home are notparable.¡± Picking up the chopsticks, Zhan Dafeng grabbed some noodles with the chopsticks and put them into his mouth. ¡°Delicious, the noodles are al dente and there¡¯s a slight chewiness to it.¡±


    Wang Meizhen nodded in agreement, ¡°I wonder what base ingredient is used that makes this soup taste so fresh.¡±


    Zhan Yiping saw the guests at the next table ncing sideways at them. Her brows furrowed and she said, ¡°Dad, Mum, don¡¯t say anything and just eat.¡± Her parents were behaving like people who had never seen the world, it really made her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Dafeng nodded, and began to slurp as he ate. Next time when he came to the county, he woulde to this store to eat noodles.


    At this moment, two young men dressed in floral shirts walked in from the entrance. They looked around for a while before walking straight to Su Jinyue¡¯s table.


    When Su Jinyue spotted the two of them, she knew that things were bad. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    She walked towards the two young men in floral shirts and when she was two steps away from them, the silver needle that Su Jinyue had hidden in her hands quickly shot out and pierced the acupuncture points on the waists of the two young men.


    Under Yihan¡¯s guidance and through cultivation in the past few days, her physical strength had increased a lot. As she was proficient in Chinese medicine and knew the location of the acupuncture points, Yihan had suggested that she use silver needles as a concealed weapon, After a few days of practice, she could already see some results. Otherwise, she would not have been able to pierce the acupuncture points of the two young men at once.


    The two young men in floral shirts saw Su Jinyue and were just about to open their mouths when they felt a prick on their waists. Before they could react, their stomach began rumbling. They were from a gang of thieves. Due to Su Jinyue and the othersnding their buddy in the police station, they hade here to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, their stomachs began to hurt, before they could teach them any lessons.


    No longer caring about looking for Su Jinyue and the others, the two young men in floral shirts rushed out while clutching their stomachs.

 Chapter 38 - Gang of Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 38: Gang of Thieves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    When Zhan Yifeng and Zhan Yilin saw the two young men in floral shirts, they knew that those two were not nice people. Immediately, they stood up, wanting to go forward to help Su Jinyue. However, before they had even walked up to the two young men, they saw the two of them rushing out in a flurry while clutching their stomachs.


    Both of them exchanged looks with each other.?<i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Just then, there was amotion outside the door. Zhan Yifeng and Zhan Yilin hurriedly rushed out.


    When they got outside the door, they saw the two youths in floral shirts, who had rushed out just now, lying on the ground and wailing in agony. Their buttocks were already soaked with a puddle of yellow water, and were even apanied by the sound of farts, polluting the air with the stench.


    At the side, two policemen were looking in disdain at the two young men in floral shirts on the ground. They had been quietly following behind Su Jinyue and her party after they left the police station, protecting them in secret.


    They knew that the people from the gang of thieves would definitelye and cause trouble for Su Jinyue and the rest. As long as the gang of thieves caused trouble, they would arrest them. However, they did not expect that before they could take action, the two young men from the gang would fail on their own. Although this saved them the trouble, the situation gave them very mixed feelings.


    The passers-by saw this scene and gathered around one after another. When they saw what was happening, all of them contemptuously pointed at the two young men in floral shirts.


    ¡°They¡¯re so old already but still doing something so shameless on the streets. No sense of shame at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting, I¡¯m about to vomit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a kid any more, can¡¯t you hold it in.¡±


    Listening to the censure of the people around them, the two young men in floral shirts wanted to cry but the tears did note. How could they possibly want to do something so shameful? However, they really couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    ¡°Was it you who did this?¡± Zhan Yifeng asked Su Jinyue as he looked at her. The previous time when Big Sister Liu had introduced a boyfriend to Su Jinyue, Su Jinyue had pricked the guy with a needle and he became out of control just with that. The situation of these two young men in floral shirts was simr to that person.


    Su Jinyue smiled nomittally. She then turned around and walked into the noodle shop, she just so happened to brush past Zhan Yiping who came out.


    Zhan Yiping rolled her eyes at Su Jinyue. When she got to the entrance and saw the situation outside, her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Second brother, why are they like this? Are they ill from eating something bad?¡±


    ¡°It should be Jinyue¡¯s doing. She¡¯s a doctor who is well-versed in acupuncture points. Last time, when Big Sister Liu introduced a boyfriend to Jinyue, it seems that the guy was rude to Jinyue. Later on, he ended up just like the two people outside,¡± Zhan Yifeng briefly narrated what had happened the previous time.


    Zhan Yiping¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Something like that really happened? Why don¡¯t I know about it.¡± If Su Jinyue really had that kind of ability, it would be better for her not to provoke her in the future. If Su Jinyue also treated her like that, how could she have any face to get married in the future?


    Returning to her seat, Zhan Yiping furtively nced at Su Jinyue with a trace of fear in her eyes. She still did not believe that Su Jinyue had that kind of ability, but she dared not provoke Su Jinyue anymore. After they went back, she would go and ask Yiren about the situation.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips turned up slightly.?<i>It¡¯s not a bad thing to make Zhan Yiping fearful, lest shees and causes trouble for me as and when she pleases.</i>


    After eating the noodles, the group of them came to the ce where they had alighted previously and saw that Uncle Li was already waiting there.


    ¡°You guys are back so early.¡± Uncle Li smiled and took another puff of his pipe tobo before tapping the pipe against the cart frame in front of him, and sticking the pipe on his waist belt. He thought he would have to wait for another hour or two.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun in the county and the things are expensive, might as well go back earlier,¡± said Zhan Dafeng. Although he did not talk about it, he was actually still a little scared that those thieves from the gang woulde and take revenge against them.


    Uncle Li nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s true. The things in the county are expensive and not tasty. They are not even as delicious as my wife¡¯s cooking.¡± Every time he came to the county, he would bring his own dry snacks and rarely went to the stores to eat.


    Everyone got onto the cart. Apanied by creaking sounds, the bullock cart headed towards Shangxin Vige.


    Two young men, who were dressed somewhat simrly to the two youths in floral shirts from before, walked out from an alley nearby.


    ¡°Boss, should we follow them?¡± one of the young men asked.


    Another young man with a curly perm, raised his hand and knocked on the head of the young man asking the question. ¡°You don¡¯t say! Of course we have to follow them!¡± It was not just in one or two days that he had formed a thief gang, yet they actually fell into the hands of these few country bumpkins today. How could he possibly swallow his anger?


    The young man, who had been beaten, shrank his neck and said, ¡°What if the policee again?¡± It was because of these few people that three of their buddies had been arrested and brought to the police station.


    The young man with a curly perm fiercely whacked the other person¡¯s head again and said, ¡°Do you think the police are that free?!¡± He had already observed and saw that there were only the two policemen from just now following these people. Besides, how would the police know that they woulde and cause trouble with these people again.


    ¡°But there are only two of us and they have four men. Can we handle them?¡± the young man asked with a grimace.


    The young man with a curly perm thought for a while before nodding and said, ¡°You continue following the and make marks along the way. I¡¯ll go and call Number Five and the rest.¡± He was not worried about two old men and the three women, but the two young men seemed fairly strong.


    Su Jinyue felt someone tailing them, so she turned her head to take a look and her brows knitted together slightly. She did not even need to think to know that the people tailing them must be from the gang of thieves. She had not expected them to be so persistent.


    Turning around to look at Zhan Dafeng and Wang Meizhen who were by the side, she said, ¡°Uncle Zhan, Aunty Zhan, I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t bought, so I still have to go back to the county. You guys can go back first.¡± With her current abilities, it was not a problem for her to deal with five or six ordinary folks.


    ¡°But it¡¯ste. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be in the county alone,¡± Zhan Dafeng advised.?<i>If she goes alone, what if she met those people from the thief gang?</i>


    Wang Meizhen nodded in agreement, ¡°How can we rest assured to let a girl go off alone. You can go next time instead.¡± If something happened to Jinyue, how was she going to exin it to Yihan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, Yihan taught me some martial arts,¡± Su Jinyue said. Her heart felt warm to see that they cared about her so much.


    ¡°Even then, that¡¯s not okay. What if you run into those people from the thief gang? What are you going to do on your own?¡± Zhan Yifeng said. He knew that Su Jinyue knew how to use needles to pierce acupuncture points, but she was still a girl after all.


    Su Jinyue was just about to say something, when she heard Zhan Yiping screaming, ¡°They are chasing after us! What should we do?¡±


    Everyone quickly turned their heads to take a look, only to see five young men dressed in floral shirts and looking like hooligans, each riding a bicycle and chasing after them.

 Chapter 39 - Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 39: Taking Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Meizhen, Yiping, Jinyue, you three leave first. Yilin, Yifeng and I will stop them.¡± Zhan Dafeng immediately made a decision. He jumped out of the bullock cart and said to Uncle Li who was driving the cart, ¡°Uncle Li, hurry up and take them away.¡± This gang of thieves had chased after them simply to take their revenge. Even if the three of them were not their match, they would at most suffer a beating from them.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Li responded quickly. He was terribly petrified at the moment. He had been driving the cart for many years but had never encountered such a situation.


    Su Jinyue jumped out of the bullock cart with the three men and said, ¡°Uncle Zhan, I¡¯ll stay with you guys.¡± She was the cause of this incident, so she had the responsibility to settle those people.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, why are you trying to get in on the action. Hurry up and get on the cart,¡± Zhan Dafeng objected with a stern face. If Jinyue was injured, how would he exin to Yihan?


    ¡°Uncle Zhan, I¡¯m the cause of this incident, so I must face it together with you guys.¡± Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Dafeng resolutely. Since she had the ability to deal with those people from before, how could she watch them get bullied by the gang of thieves.


    ¡°Dad, let Jinyue stay with us then,¡± Zhan Yifeng said. Although he did not know what Su Jinyue¡¯s abilities were like, he had seen for himself the state that the two young men had ended up in, when he was at the noodle shop. Even though Su Jinyue did not admit it at that time, who else could it have been besides her?


    While they were talking, five youths in floral shirts were riding their bicycles and came to where the four of them were, surrounding them in the centre.


    Seeing that it was toote to leave, Zhan Dafeng could only sigh resignedly. Right now, he could only hope that Su Jinyue would be able to protect herself.


    ¡°Go on and run, continue running.¡±


    ¡°You guys want to escape after provoking us. Dream on.¡±


    ¡°Woah! Take a look, this little girl is really pretty.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, how about this. If you are willing to y with us big brothers, we¡¯ll let you guys off.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled coldly. She took a step forward, and kicked the youth who was talking.


    Before the young man had any time to react, Su Jinyue had already kicked him off the bicycle and sent him flying far away.


    The few of them that were present were all stunned. They had never thought that the first person to make a move would be Su Jinyue.


    The curly-haired young man snapped out of it and said with a serious face to his remaining three subordinates, ¡°All of you attack! F*ck them up!¡± He had been around for so many years but had never been bullied by others like today. He was definitely going to ruthlessly teach them a lesson.


    The three men also did not take it lying down and raised their fists against the young men charging at them. They worked in the fields all year round. Even if they did not know how to fight, they were still quite strong.


    The curly-haired young man jumped off his bicycle and walked towards Su Jinyue with a lewd smile, ¡°You can knock me down if you have what it takes, or else¡­ Hehe!¡± In his opinion, Su Jinyue¡¯s kick just now was just a fluke. How powerful could a woman possibly be?


    Su Jinyue¡¯s gaze was calm and cold. When her opponent was still a step away from her, she moved in a sh. Deftly grabbing the opponent¡¯s arm, she flung her opponent out with little effort and the mannded with precision on the young man who was about to get up.


    The two of them fell in a heap and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Su Jinyue turned to look at the trio of men, and smiled slightly when she saw that they were not at a disadvantage.


    The more she thought about it, the more Wang Meizhen became worried. She said to Uncle Li, who was driving the cart, ¡°Uncle Li, wait here for me for a while. I¡¯ll go and check out the situation.¡± Those people looked very ruthless, so how could she rest at ease. She knew she would not be able to help even if she went there, but it was better than being so worried.


    ¡°Mum, you better not go. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Zhan Yiping persuaded Wang Meizhen, who was about to get off the cart.


    Uncle Li nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, Zhan Family¡¯s Wife, you¡¯re a woman and won¡¯t be able to help much even if you go, and you might even be a burden on the three men.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡± Wang Meizhen¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety and worry. If she did not go and take a look, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to rest at ease.


    While she was talking, she heard someone shouting from behind her.


    Spinning her head around quickly, she then Zhan Dafeng and the other three sprinting towards them.


    ¡°They areing. Uncle Li, stop the cart!¡± Wang Meizhen shouted in surprise, her heart filled with excitement.?<i>It¡¯s great that they¡¯re okay.</i>


    When the four of them got onto the cart, Wang Meizhen immediately asked, ¡°Where are those people?¡± She was a little worried that they would chase after them.


    ¡°They got beaten up by us and are lying on the road now.¡± Zhan Yilin smiled triumphantly.


    Seeing her son¡¯s self-satisfied expression, Wang Meizhen burst outughing. ¡°Since when did the three of you men be so powerful?¡± The other party had five people and she did not believe that Jinyue could lend any help.


    ¡°It¡¯s not us that¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s Jinyue. If it weren¡¯t for her, we would definitely be beaten up by those thieves,¡± Zhan Dafeng said while smiling. He was bing more and more pleased with Jinyue, his future daughter-inw. She could really wield both the pen and the sword.


    Wang Meizhen looked at Su Jinyue incredulously and said, ¡°Jinyue, you really know martial arts?¡± Jinyue mentioned before that Yihan had taught her some martial arts. At that time, she did not quite believe her. Yihan had only been back for a few days, no matter how smart Jinyue was, how much could she have learnt.


    ¡°Just a little,¡± Su Jinyue said modestly.


    ¡°How is that ¡®just a little¡¯? Mum, you didn¡¯t get to witness it but Jinyue is really amazing. She easily took down two of the young men in just a few moves,¡± Zhan Yilin said with a smile. At first, he thought that Jinyue¡¯s skills would be all show and no go, but when he saw how she cleanly took down the two young men, only then did he realize that he had underestimated her.


    Wang Meizhen held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and looked at her happily, ¡°Jinyue, thank you so much this time.¡± If Jinyue did not have any real skills, her husband and son would not praise her like that. Yihan¡¯s taste is fantastic!


    Zhan Yiping snuck a peek at Su Jinyue. Right now, she was really a bit frightened of Su Jinyue. She had better not provoke Su Jinyue in the future.


    When she got back home, Su Jinyue went into her room and began to cultivate. Cultivation did not happen overnight, it required perseverance.


    Su Jinyue continued cultivating until she heard the knock on the door.


    She got up and opened the door. When she saw Xu Tiansheng outside the door, Su Jinyue smiled slightly and said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re back back from picking herbs. Did you reap anything good today?¡± When she got back, Teacher was not back yet.


    ¡°I just got back and saw that you didn¡¯te out, so I came to see you. Has thatd from the Zhan Family left?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. He was worried that Jinyue was shutting herself in the room because she was in a bad mood from Zhan Yihan leaving.


    Su Jinyue nodded. She nced at the clock on the wall, and saw that it was almost six o¡¯clock. ¡°Teacher, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll go and make dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yiren has already made dinner. You can go to the main hall first. I¡¯ll go and wash my face..¡± Seeing that Su Jinyue¡¯s mood seemed fine, Xu Tiansheng felt relieved.

 Chapter 40 - Proof of Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 40: Proof of Guilt</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Song Yiren propped her chin up and stared at the food on the table in front of her in a daze.


    When she heard footsteps, she turned her head around to take a look. Seeing that it was Su Jinyue, she shed her a small smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve scooped the rice already.¡± Anyway, Su Jinyue was going to die tonight. She could be a bit nice to her, just take it as a send-off.


    Su Jinyue nced at the food on the table and saw that there was avish spread today. A tinge of cold derision shed across her eyes.?<i>Looks like Song Yiren has specially prepared myst meal for me.</i>


    ¡°Are you in a bad mood? It¡¯s because of Big Brother Zhan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Yiren asked when Su Jinyue did not say anything. Su Jinyue probably never expected that it would be farewell forever, after parting with Zhan Yihan this time round. From now on, Zhan Yihan would be hers. Even if she had to ruin the man she wanted, she would never give him to others. She would not be polite to anyone who stood in her way.


    ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Song Yiren mockingly. She could not put on an amiable demeanour to someone who was out to kill her. Furthermore, the two of them had already had an acrimonious falling-out, so why should she bother pretending.


    Suppressing her anger, Song Yiren said, ¡°I asked you because I care about you.¡±?<i>She seriously doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. I¡¯m nice to her but she doesn¡¯t want that and still gives me attitude. She deserves to die.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I dare not ept your concern¡­¡± Seeing Xu Tiansheng walk in, Su Jinyue swallowed the rest of her sentence. She did not want to make Teacher feel sad because of the affairs between her and Song Yiren.


    Xu Tiansheng walked to the table and sat down. He then picked up his bowl and chopsticks, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± These past few days, although he did not say anything about it, he knew in his heart that the rtionship between Jinyue and Yiren was no longer as close as it used to be.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue and Song Yiren nodded, before picking up their bowls and chopsticks from the table and digging in. Even if they were going to quarrel, they would not quarrel in front of their Teacher.


    Song Yiren quickly finished her meal. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at Xu Tiansheng as she said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go for a walk outside.¡± As long as she thought about how she would never have to see Su Jinyue again from tomorrow onwards, her mood was especially great.


    After walking out of the house, Song Yiren hid under the cloak of night and came to the ce where she had met with the man in ck yesterday. She looked around before taking out the bamboo flute and blew on it.


    Not long after, a dark shadow walked out from behind a tree.


    Seeing the man in ck, Song Yiren raised a smile and said, ¡°Take action tonight. This time, you must not fail again.¡± She had already used up two opportunities just to kill Song Yiren. Now that she thought about it, it was really not worth the while.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The man in ck nodded in response.


    ¡°I want to see Su Jinyue¡¯s corpse tomorrow morning. If she¡¯s not dead, you¡¯ll be the dead one,¡± Song Yiren threatened coldly. If he could not kill a weak woman with two chances, how could she count on him to help her with the third matter? She might as well say that the third thing was for him to go and die.


    The man in ck suddenly took a step forward. He grabbed Song Yiren¡¯s hand and held them behind her, firmly restraining her.


    Song Yiren was shocked and struggled in fear. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Had she known, she would not have threatened him.


    The man in ck pulled down the ck mask on his face, revealing a clean squarish face. ¡°I am a policeman, and I have conclusive evidence of you hiring a contract killer. I will now take you to the police station for further investigation.¡±


    Song Yiren¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and her body trembled involuntarily as she denied, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t hire a contract killer. I was kidding just now. Please let me go, I beg you.¡±?<i>How did the policeman know that I wanted to kill Su Jinyue? How did he know about the man in ck?</i>


    ¡°We will definitely investigate this thoroughly when we get to the police station.¡± The policeman restrained Song Yiren and walked forward. Chief Yang had sent him to impersonate the man in ck, for the purpose of arresting Song Yiren.


    The policeman forced Song Yiren onto a three-wheeled motorbike. Even until she reached the police station, she still did not understand how the man in ck could be a policeman.


    When she got to the interrogation room, and saw the two policemen with solemn expressions sitting in front of her, Song Yiren felt even more terrified. Up till now, she didn¡¯t even know where the police station was, let alone entered one.?<i>What should I do now?</i>


    ¡°Come clean with us, why did you hire a contract killer?¡± One of the policemen asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Song Yiren answered in a quivering voice. Had she known that this would be the oue, she would definitely not have gotten the man in ck to kill Su Jinyue. She really regretted it now!


    The other policeman pulled out a small tape recorder from his pocket and pressed the y button on it. Immediately, the conversation between Song Yiren and the policeman could be heard.


    ¡°Take action tonight. This time, you must not fail again.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I want to see Su Jinyue¡¯s corpse tomorrow morning. If she¡¯s not dead, you¡¯ll be the dead one.¡±


    Song Yiren¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet and she slumped limply on the chair. The other party actually recorded what she said. In that case, there was no point in her trying to defend herself. It seemed that she was on a road that only led to death.


    Yang Tao was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and watching the television. When he heard the phone on the table ring, he reached out to answer the phone, ¡°This is Yang Tao.¡±


    ¡°Chief! This is Zhang Jie. We¡¯ve already arrested that person.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡± Yang Tao said in satisfaction. After understanding Song Yiren¡¯s situation, he hung up the phone.


    He took a sip of the tea on the table, and started singing Peking Opera in a good mood, ¡°The cold wind prates to the very bone at night, and the sky is full of stars with no clouds in sight; At this ce, the heroes are filled with unlimited hatred and sorrow, even if they have no worries.¡±


    ¡°Why are you singing Peking Opera all of a sudden?¡± Lin Suyun walked out of the kitchen carrying a te of fruit.


    Yang Tao took a sip from the teacup and said with a smile, ¡°I ran into an old friend today, and he asked me to do something. I just received the news that the matter has been settled.¡±


    ¡°Old friend? Who is it?¡± Lin Suyun ced the fruit te in her hand on the table and sat down beside Yang Tao. She knew almost all of her husband¡¯s friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s that person I told you about, Zhan Yi¡­¡± Just then, the phone on the desk rang again.


    Yang Tao shrugged helplessly and reached out to pick up the phone, ¡°This is Yang Tao.¡± Even when he was home, he rarely had any free time. Sometimes, when a phone call came in, he would have to go to the police station even in the middle of the night. Hence, he was already used to it.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this is Zhan Yihan.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you on the train? Where did you get a phone?¡± Yang Tao asked in surprise.


    ¡°I borrowed a cellphone from someone. What¡¯s happening with that matter?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. What he cared the most about, right now, was whether Song Yiren was arrested. Originally, he wanted his friend who bred curses to put a curse on Song Yiren. However, it would take at least three to four days for the other party to get there.


    He was worried that if Song Yiren saw that Jinyue was perfectly fine tomorrow, she would take other measures to deal with Jinyue. Although Jinyue had the ability to protect herself, he still did not know what the force behind the man in ck was.. Hence, only by controlling Song Yiren could he rest assured.

 Chapter 41 - Su Yanyue

    <h4>Chapter 41: Su Yanyue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°We have that person under control already. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yang Tao said. He had never seen Zhan Yihan take something so seriously.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhan Yihan said a few words to Yang Tao before hanging up the phone. He returned the cellphone to the young man beside him. ¡°Thank you!¡± The only thing he was worried about now was the forces behind Song Yiren. From the way the man in ck refused to say anything, that force was definitely not simple.


    The man shook his head with a smile and put away his cellphone. ¡°You came to City Li this time to visit your rtives, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. They had already made introductions previously. The other party was Su Yanyue.


    ¡°Zhan Yihan, do you know a girl around 18 years old or so, who was abandoned by her family?¡± Su Yanyue asked. He was here to look for his long-lost sister.


    Back then, when something happened to the family, his mother had asked the nanny to bring his younger sister, who was still in her swaddling cloth, to escape first and return only after the family had stabilized the situation.


    However, they did not expect that the nanny did not return after she left. All these years, the family had been searching for the nanny and his younger sister¡¯s whereabouts. Other than finding out that the nanny hade to Li City, they had no other clues.


    He had been searching for more than ten days in Li City and had also gone to the police station to gather information. There were too many young girls who met the criteria. When the nanny brought his sister away, the world was chaotic back then. There were many children who were abandoned and adopted, so there was no way to investigate them.


    Now, the only clue he had to find his sister was the bracelet that his family had left for her. However, he was worried that the bracelet was no longer with his sister. Or rather, his sister was no longer in this world.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Zhan Yihan was curious.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m here to look for my long-lost sister. I¡¯ve been searching for her for almost half a month, but I haven¡¯t found any clues.¡± Su Yanyue sighed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent matter that he had to settle, he would have continued searching. He wouldn¡¯t give up until he found his sister. Even if she was no longer alive, he would only be satisfied after confirming the truth. However, he had already called his family and asked them to send someone over.


    Zhan Yihan thought of Su Jinyue and Song Yiren and was about to speak, when a woman¡¯s scream came from the front. ¡°Help! My man is having a heart attack. Is there anyone who can save him?!¡±


    The woman screamed as she frantically searched through her bag.?<i>She had clearly brought out the medicine for his heart, so why can¡¯t she find it?</i>


    Su Yanyue frowned and took out a ck pill from his pocket. He passed it to the woman in front of him. ¡°Feed this to him.¡± His family was one of the Ten Major Hidden Sects from the Medicine Valley. They were proficient in alchemy and medicine. Although the medicine he gave her couldn¡¯t cure heart disease, it could prevent him from rpsing again within three months.


    The woman quickly took the pill and put it into the man¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t care less now, as long as she could save her husband.


    Not long after the pill entered his mouth, the expression of the man who was in pain a moment ago quickly eased up.


    Seeing that her husband had recovered, the woman happily held his hand and looked at Su Yanyue with gratitude. ¡°Thank you,rade! If it weren¡¯t for you, my man would have been in danger.¡±


    Su Yanyue shook his head. He wasn¡¯t apassionate person. He had only saved her because he wanted to umte good karma for his sister. If his sister was still alive, he hoped that she would be fine and that they would meet sooner rather thanter.


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± Zhan Yihan sized Su Yanyue up.


    Su Yanyue smiled and shrugged. ¡°I guess so. Zhan Yihan, where are you getting off?¡±


    ¡°The capital,¡± Zhan Yihan replied. Su Yanyue¡¯s action of saving the person had left a deep impression on him.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m going to the capital city too.¡± Su Yanyue smiled. He hoped that his family could find his sister.


    ¡°Cuck Cuckaloo~¡± The vige was silent before the cries of chickens broke the silence.


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes, stretched, and sat up on the bed. She thought for a moment and used her X-ray vision to look at Song Yiren¡¯s room next door. The room was empty, and the nket on the bed was neatly folded.


    ¡°Why is Song Yiren up so early today?¡± Su Jinyue was puzzled.?<i>Could it be that Song Yiren had been waiting there because she hadn¡¯t seen the man in ck? Yihan had already told her about the man in ck¡¯s suicide.</i>


    Walking out of the house, Su Jinyue was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast when she saw Xu Tiansheng sitting in the courtyard with a worried expression.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Su Jinyue walked toward Xu Tiansheng. There was no doubt that her teacher was worried about Song Yiren.


    Xu Tiansheng looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°Yiren didn¡¯te back the whole night and I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    He had gone to bed early yesterday evening and suddenly thought of her in the middle of the night. He went to her room to take a look and realized that there was no one there.


    Because it was toote, he didn¡¯t call for Jinyue and had been sitting in the courtyard waiting for her toe back. However, after waiting for an entire night, she still hadn¡¯t returned. He was worried to death and he hoped that nothing had happened to her.


    Looking at Xu Tiansheng¡¯s haggard face, Su Jinyue sighed inwardly. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and look for herter.¡±


    No matter how horrible Song Yiren was, in her Teacher¡¯s heart, she was no different from a daughter. It was just that between her and Song Yiren it was destined that only one of them could live. Even if she was willing to let Song Yiren off, Song Yiren wouldn¡¯t let her go given her personality. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded. He felt uneasy.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go make breakfast first and then I¡¯ll go after having breakfast.¡± Su Jinyue walked towards the kitchen.?<i>What was there to be anxious about when looking for Song Yiren? Her appetite would be better if she didn¡¯t have to see her.</i>


    ¡°Jinyue, you¡­¡± Xu Tiansheng was just about to ask Su Jinyue to look for Song Yiren first, when he heard someone calling him from outside.


    ¡°Is Dr. Xu here?¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Xu Tiansheng shook his head and stood up to leave.


    Su Jinyue prepared breakfast and went to the clinic in front. She saw Xu Tiansheng putting a viger on an intravenous drip. ¡°Teacher, leave this to me. Go and have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go look for Yiren outside,¡± Xu Tiansheng said tiredly. He kept feeling uneasy knowing that Yiren had note back.


    Su Jinyue sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±


    With that, Su Jinyue ran into the inner house and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of water and grabbed two steamed buns. She went over to Xu Tiansheng and handed them to him. ¡°Teacher, have your breakfast first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find her.¡±


    Xu Tiansheng took the breakfast from her. ¡°Go to the vigemittee and look for Third Uncle Li. Tell him to broadcast it and ask the vigers to look for her together.¡± It was unknown how long it would take if Jinyue went to find her alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now..¡± Su Jinyue nodded and walked out.

 Chapter 42 - Arrested

    <h4>Chapter 42: Arrested</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Before she reached the vigemittee, from afar, Su Jinyue saw a three-wheeled police motorcycle driving into the vigemittee yard.?<i>Why were they at the vige so early?</i>


    Shaking her head, she walked towards the vigemittee house.


    The Vige Chief had just finished brewing his tea and was about to read today¡¯s newspaper, when he heard the sound of a motorcycleing from outside. Confused, he put down the teacup in his hand and walked out.


    When he reached the door, he saw a three-wheeled police motorcycle parked in the yard. Two policemen jumped out of the police vehicle.


    The Vige Chief quickly went forward and shook hands with the two policemen. ¡°My tworades! Why are you here today?¡± He didn¡¯t hear about anything happening in the vige.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Song Yiren from your vige hired an assassin and has been detained in our police station. Please inform her family,¡± one of the policemen said.


    ¡°Hi-hired an assassin? Comrade! Are you sure?¡± The Vige Chief¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Of course he knew Song Yiren. She was a very good girl with good medical skills. She would greet him politely whenever she saw him. He found it hard to believe that she would do such a thing.


    ¡°We have the evidence. Please inform her family. We have something to attend to, so we¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± the other policeman said. They were only here to inform them, but whether the other party believed them or not had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The Vige Chief saw Su Jinyue walking in and hurriedly waved at her. ¡°Dr. Su, you¡¯re here at the right time. Something happened to Dr. Song.¡±


    Surprise shed across Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes as she walked forward. ¡°What happened to her?¡±?<i>Looks like these two policemen were here because of Song Yiren.</i>


    The Vige Chief pointed at the two policemen beside him and said, ¡°These tworades said that Dr. Song has been locked up for hiring an assassin.¡±


    Su Jinyue was stunned for a moment before regaining her senses. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Vige Chief!¡± She did not need to guess to know that Yihan must have arranged for Song Yiren to be arrested.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness at the thought of Zhan Yihan. They had only been apart for a day, but she could not help but miss him. She wondered if he was thinking about her.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had returned, Xu Tiansheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Jinyue, is there any news of her?¡±


    Su Jinyue walked in front of Xu Tiansheng and looked at him hesitantly. After a long while, she said, ¡°Yiren has been arrested by the police.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, this piece of news would quickly spread throughout the entire vige.


    ¡°What?!¡± Xu Tiansheng sprung up in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they arrest her?¡±


    ¡°They said Yiren hired an assassin to kill someone. The evidence is conclusive. I don¡¯t know the exact details.¡± Needless to say, she knew that the person Song Yiren wanted to kill was her, but her Teacher would be even sadder if she told him that.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why would she do such a thing? They must have caught the wrong person. Let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± He had to find a way to save her.


    ¡°The police said we can¡¯t visit now,¡± Su Jinyue said with a sigh. She wanted Song Yiren to have a taste of being bullied in jail.


    In her previous life, after she was imprisoned, she was often bullied by the seniors in the prison. Not only did they beat her up, they also did not let her sleep. Every time she slept, they would kick her awake. If she resisted even a little, they would beat her up. They would even drench her with urine and make her drink it. Those days were really worse than death.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at Su Jinyue anxiously. This news really made him panic.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the county this afternoon to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Jinyue sighed helplessly in her heart.?<i>The one who is the most upset about Song Yiren getting into trouble, is still Teacher.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±?<i>How can he sit still when something happened to Yiren?</i>


    ¡°But what about the clinic? There can¡¯t be no one here, right?¡± Su Jinyue asked. If it wasn¡¯t for her Teacher, she wouldn¡¯t even bother going to the county.


    ¡°In that case, you stay in the clinic. I¡¯ll go to the county.¡± Xu Tiansheng decided.


    Su Jinyue thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±?<i>If her Teacher doesn¡¯t go, he definitely won¡¯t give up.</i>


    Wang Meizhen was washing clothes in the courtyard when she saw Auntie Zhang rush in.


    ¡°Daughter-inw of the Zhan family, have you heard? Dr. Song has been arrested by the police,¡± Auntie Zhang said as she walked in. She came over as soon as she heard the news. The eldest son of the Zhan family was engaged to Dr. Su. No matter what, they were rted.


    Wang Meizhen froze and stopped washing the clothes. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°They said she hired an assassin to kill someone. I just heard about it.¡± Auntie Zhang pulled a small stool over and sat down in front of Wang Meizhen.


    ¡°Hired an assassin? How is that possible?¡± Wang Meizhen was in disbelief. Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Song Yiren, she didn¡¯t think she would do such a thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Some policemen came to the vige this morning. That Dr. Song looks pretty good normally. Why would she do such a thing? Hah!¡± Aunt Zhang sighed in pity.


    Wang Meizhen shook her head and continued to wash her clothes. Fortunately, Yihan didn¡¯t fancy Song Yiren. Otherwise, the Zhan family would have been censured behind their backs.


    ¡°I wanted to introduce someone to Dr. Song, but fortunately, I didn¡¯t. Otherwise, I would have been scolded to death by that person. Your oldest son is engaged to Dr. Su. Will it affect him?¡± Auntie Zhang asked worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Wang Meizhen was a little uncertain.


    ¡°Mother, what is it about that you don¡¯t think so?¡± Zhan Yiping asked while munching on arge tbread. She had applied for two days of leave this time, and would be returning to school at night.


    ¡°Dr. Song was arrested by the police,¡± said Auntie Zhang.


    Zhan Yiping¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. ¡°Auntie Zhang, are you kidding?¡± How can a good person like Song Yiren be arrested by the police? If they are going to arrest someone, it should be Su Jinyue.¡±


    ¡°How can something like this be a joke? The entire vige has heard about it. If you don¡¯t believe me, go outside and ask around,¡± said Auntie Zhang as she pointed outside.


    ¡°Why is the police arresting Dr. Song?¡± Zhan Yiping asked. She still could not believe it.


    ¡°They said that she hired an assassin to kill someone. I¡¯m not sure about the rest,¡± said Auntie Zhang. She only had a rough idea.


    ¡°Hired an assassin to kill someone? Who would she kill?¡± Zhan Yiping found it funny. It sounded like an obvious lie, but she did not know who had spread the rumor.


    Auntie Zhang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Zhan Yiping took a bite of the tbread in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie Zhang, you must have been deceived by someone. Dr. Song usually doesn¡¯t have any grudges with anyone, so who would she n to kill by hiring an assassin? Maybe someone is trying to ruin Dr. Song¡¯s reputation.¡± She felt that this matter should be rted to Su Jinyue.


    Wang Meizhen and Auntie Zhang looked at each other and felt that Zhan Yiping¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯re not allowed to interact with Song Yiren in the future. She harbors malicious intentions.¡± Wang Meizhen warned Zhan Yiping. She just didn¡¯t like Song Yiren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Zhan Yiping said as she headed outside. She didn¡¯t care what her mother said.. In any case, Song Yiren was good to her, and she liked Song Yiren.

 Chapter 43 - Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 43: Bullied</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Xu Tiansheng left Su Jinyue some instructions before leaving the clinic. He nned to go to the county to ask about Song Yiren.


    Along the way, the vigers could be seen gathering in groups to discuss Song Yiren¡¯s arrest.


    A viger noticed Xu Tiansheng who was passing by and said, ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Xu.¡±


    The vigers immediately surrounded Xu Tiansheng.


    ¡°Dr. Xu, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to the county to visit Dr. Song, are you?¡±


    ¡°Contract killing is a serious crime. She will be shot to death. It would be futile for you to go.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Song to do such a thing. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dr. Song usually seems quite nice and is always smiling at people.¡± The vigers spoke one after another, their tone carrying a hint of pity and regret.


    Xu Tiansheng felt a dull ache in his heart. Ever since he found out that Yiren had gotten into trouble, he felt as if a huge stone was weighing on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. Now that he heard the vigers¡¯ words, he felt even worse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Xu Tiansheng held his chest, his face turning even paler.?<i>No matter how bad she was, he had watched her grow up. How could he ignore her?</i>


    ¡°Dr. Xu, don¡¯t be angry. Dr. Song is unreliable but you still have Dr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Xu, are you feeling unwell? Go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about Dr. Song.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to take care of yourself.¡± They were all very respectful towards Dr. Xu. All these years, Dr. Xu had done many good deeds for the vigers of Shangxin Vige. Especially in the past few years, when the vigers went to see Dr. Xu, he would not charge them any money. Even if he did, he would only charge them the capital cost.


    At first, Zhan Yiping didn¡¯t quite believe the story about Song Yiren, but after a round of questioning, she was certain that Song Yiren had really been taken to the police station. When she saw Xu Tiansheng surrounded by vigers, she walked over curiously.


    Xu Tiansheng let out a long sigh and shook his head. ¡°I have to make a trip to the county.¡± He would be worried if he didn¡¯t go.


    ¡°How can you go like this?¡±


    ¡°Even if you really want to go, you have to find someone to go with you. I¡¯ll call Dr. Su over.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Zhan Yiping said as she walked up to him. She wanted to see Song Yiren and find out if she had really hired an assassin to kill someone. If not, she would call her brother when he arrived at the camp to see if he could get her out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yiping is familiar with the county. Let Yiping apany you,¡± a viger immediately chimed in and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± They were worried about Dr. Xu going alone.


    Xu Tiansheng looked at Zhan Yiping and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He wished he had a pair of wings so that he could fly to the county faster.


    In the dark cell, the air was musty and humid, mixed with a horrible stench.


    Song Yiren sat in a corner with her arms wrapped around her knees. She looked fearfully at the peopleughing not far away. She had just been locked up yesterday, yet these people had already beat her up indiscriminately.


    Last night, they didn¡¯t even let her sleep on the bed. If she wanted to sleep, she could only sleep in this corner. Smelling the revolting smell from the toilet bowl, she vomited a few times in one night. Now, she felt weak and dizzy, and the ces that they hit hurt even more.


    The more Song Yiren thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her tears fell silently. If she was going to be locked up here and lead such a life, she might as well die.


    The group stoppedughing. One of the taller women, who was tanned and plump, stood up and walked over to Song Yiren. She bent down and pinched her chin. ¡°Why are you crying? Do you want the prison guards to know that we bullied you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean¡­¡± Song Yiren shook her head, her eyes filled with fear. She was really afraid that they would beat her up again.


    p! The fat woman pped Song Yiren.


    ¡°I think you are doing just that.¡± As she spoke, she pped Song Yiren again. Needless to say, she was deliberately causing trouble for Song Yiren. Although they would usually teach the newbies a lesson, they wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.


    Before Song Yiren was imprisoned the day before, they had received orders from the higher-ups to take good care of her. After being imprisoned for so many years, how could they not understand the meaning of taking good care of her? Song Yiren only had herself to me for offending someone she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me. I was wrong¡­¡± Song Yiyi begged as she cried.


    Another tall and thin woman walked over. She grabbed Song Yiren¡¯s hair, and mmed her head against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t act so pitiful in front of us. You¡¯re an eyesore.¡± As long as they didn¡¯t beat Song Yiren to death, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t look for them.


    Thud! Song Yiren¡¯s head was mmed against the wall, and she felt her vision turn ck as the world spun around her.


    Thenky woman kicked Song Yiren when she saw her limp on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. Get up!¡±


    When the dizziness subsided, Song Yiren slowly got up from the ground. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey them, or else she would be beaten up again.


    ¡°Ptui!¡± The woman spat on Song Yiren¡¯s face and smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter who you are outside, we have the final say in here. If we want to hit you, you can only bear it. Don¡¯t try anything funny or you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ I won¡¯t dare¡­¡± Song Yiren sniffed hard and held back her tears. At that moment, she regretted using the bamboo flute to summon the man in ck. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. All of this was because of Su Jinyue. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jinyue, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to recruit the men in ck. If there was a day when she could leave, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Su Jinyue off. At most, she would take her down together with her.


    Zhan Yiping and Xu Tiansheng arrived at the police station. Zhan Yiping pulled a young policeman over and said, ¡°Comrade, I¡¯m looking for Superintendent Yang Tao. He¡¯s a good friend of my elder brother.¡± On the way here, she recalled the rtionship between Yang Tao and her elder brother. Perhaps Yang Tao could let them meet Song Yiren.


    The young policeman sized up Zhan Yiping. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yiping nodded.


    After the young policeman left, Xu Tiansheng asked, ¡°Yiping, is the Superintendent here really your brother¡¯s friend?¡± If the other party was willing to help, he might really be able to meet Yiren.


    Zhan Yiping smiled and nodded. ¡°Uncle Xu, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother Yang will definitely help us.¡± She could tell that Big Brother Yang had a good rtionship with her Big Brother.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xu Tiansheng heaved a sigh of relief.. It was the right decision to let Yipinge along.

 Chapter 44 - Can鈥檛 Visit

    <h4>Chapter 44: Can¡¯t Visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Yang Tao was flipping through the information on a recent murder case. When he heard the knock on the door, he answered without looking up, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door was pushed open and a young policeman walked in. ¡°Chief Yang, someone is looking for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Tao looked up at the young policeman.


    ¡°It¡¯s a young girl and a middle-aged man. The girl said that her elder brother is your friend,¡± the young policeman said.


    When Yang Tao heard that, he immediately guessed who it was. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let them in.¡± Zhan Yiping must havee because of Song Yiren. Zhan Yihan really had incredible foresight.


    The young man walked out of the office and stood in front of Zhan Yiping and Xu Tiansheng. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yiping and Xu Tiansheng looked at each other with a smile and followed behind the young man. Since Yang Tao was willing to meet them, they had a glimmer of hope.


    When they arrived outside Yang Tao¡¯s office, the young policeman knocked on the door. When he heard Yang Tao¡¯s response, he pushed the door open and said to Xu Tiansheng and Zhan Yiping, ¡°Go on in.¡±


    Zhan Yiping walked into the office and smiled when she saw Yang Tao. ¡°Big Brother Yang, I¡¯m Zhan Yihan¡¯s younger sister, Zhan Yiping. Do you still remember me? We met yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. Have a seat.¡± Yang Tao smiled and pointed to the sofa at the side.


    After Zhan Yiping and Xu Tiansheng sat down, Yang Tao poured two cups of tea and ced them in front of them. He looked at Zhan Yiping and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Zhan Yiping nodded and smiled nervously. ¡°Big Brother Yang, I have something I need your help with. There¡¯s someone called Song Yiren from our vige. I heard that she was arrested and brought to the police station. Can we meet her? Oh right, the person beside me is Song Yiren¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Song Yiren?¡± Yang Tao pretended not to know. He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°I think there¡¯s someone like her. What did she do?¡±


    ¡°I think she hired an assassin to kill someone. That¡¯s what they said when they went to inform us,¡± Zhan Yiping said a little embarrassedly.


    Yang Tao nodded. ¡°This is no ordinary matter.¡±


    ¡°Can we visit her?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked anxiously.


    Yang Tao shook his head. ¡°No visits are allowed for this kind of crime until she¡¯s been sentenced.¡± He had already promised Zhan Yihan not to let anyone visit Song Yiren. Furthermore, he had also gotten people to increase the security at the prison just in case.


    ¡°Big Brother Yang, can you make an exception this time?¡± Zhan Yiping looked at Yang Tao expectantly. She did not expect Song Yiren¡¯s crime to be so severe that she would not even be allowed visitors.


    Yang Tao sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but there¡¯s really nothing I can do about it. I can¡¯t break the rules. If you want to see Song Yiren, you¡¯ll have to wait until after she has been sentenced, but you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Zhan Yiping looked at Xu Tiansheng disappointedly. ¡°Uncle Xu, I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡± She originally thought that as long as she opened her mouth, Yang Tao would definitely let them meet Song Yiren on ount of her elder brother. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head sadly. He looked at Yang Tao and asked, ¡°Superintendent Yang, can I ask who she was trying to kill when she hired the assassin?¡±?<i>If even the police station¡¯s Superintendent couldn¡¯t do anything, what could he do? Yiren! Why are you so foolish?!</i>


    Yang Tao took a sip of tea and said slowly, ¡°I think it¡¯s someone called Su Jinyue. I¡¯m not too sure about the details.¡± Zhan Yihan wanted him to tell the truth. Some things had to be known sooner orter.


    ¡°What?!¡± Xu Tiansheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He felt dizzy.?<i>How is this possible?</i>


    After Su Jinyue finished treating the patient, she saw that the sky outside was a little dark as though it was about to rain. She got up and walked into the backyard, intending to put away the herbs that were drying in the yard.


    She had just gotten up when she heard footsteps outside. Thinking that there was another patient, she sat back down.


    Seeing that it was Xu Tiansheng, Su Jinyue stood up and walked towards him.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re back. Why do you look so pale?¡± Noticing Xu Tiansheng¡¯s pale face, Su Jinyue had asked him worriedly.?<i>Does Teacher already know?</i>


    Xu Tiansheng tiredly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡±


    <i>He really didn¡¯t know how to face Jinyue. He was the one who had raised both her and Yiren, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yiren would actually hire someone to murder Jinyue for the sake of Zhan Yihan. How could he, as her Teacher, endure this!?</i>


    ¡°Let me help you in.¡± Su Jinyue reached out to support Xu Tiansheng.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s going to rain soon. Go and put away the herbs in the courtyard.¡± Xu Tiansheng pulled his arm back and staggered into the room unsteadily.


    Looking at Xu Tiansheng¡¯s dejected back, Su Jinyue shook her head and sighed.?<i>She didn¡¯t want to make her Teacher sad, but there were some things that couldn¡¯t be hidden in the end. It might not be a bad thing to find out sooner. However, Song Yiren had been arrested, so what should she do about going to school? She couldn¡¯t leave her Teacher alone, could she?</i>


    Shaking her head, she headed towards the backyard.


    Just as she put away the herbs, it started drizzling.


    Su Jinyue nced at Xu Tiansheng¡¯s room before turning around and walking into the kitchen. This incident must have dealt a huge blow to her Teacher. She could only hope that her Teacher woulde to his senses sooner.


    Xu Tianshengy on the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. He only came back to his senses when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Coming,¡± Xu Tiansheng replied. His voice sounded hoarse and dry, as if it was forced out of his throat.


    Through her X-ray vision, Su Jinyue looked at Xu Tiansheng, who seemed to have been drained of all his energy. Her heart ached.


    Xu Tiansheng opened the door and looked at Su Jinyue with aplicated expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±?<i>If Jinyue knew that Yiren wanted to kill her, she would be really sad. He definitely can¡¯t let Jinyue know about this.</i>


    Su Jinyue nodded and went forward to hold Xu Tiansheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Teacher, I made your favorite braised meatballs in brown sauce and tomato egg soup today. You have to eat more rice.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Tiansheng forced out a smile.


    The two of them came to the main room. After Xu Tiansheng sat down, he looked at Su Jinyue and said, ¡°Jinyue, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Jinyue picked up a braised meat ball with her chopsticks and ced it into Xu Tiansheng¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°That day, when I went to the county for a meeting, I made an application for the county to dispatch manpower here. Yesterday, the application was approved. They said that they would send a vige doctor over next week to help me,¡± Xu Tiansheng said.


    Jinyue and Yiren weren¡¯t real vige doctors, but they were afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything by himself, so they had always been helping him.


    The reason why he had made the application that day was because he thought that the two of them would get married sooner orter, so he might as well make the arrangements earlier.


    He didn¡¯t expect that before he had the chance to tell them about this matter, something would happen to Yiren.

 Chapter 45 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 45: Rescue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue looked at Xu Tiansheng in surprise. ¡°Teacher, why did you suddenly make this decision?¡± In her previous life, her Teacher had never made such an application to the county.


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. ¡°You and Yihan were going to get married sooner orter. I can¡¯t possibly let you two apany an old man like me forever.¡± After Jinyue and Zhan Yihan¡¯s engagement, he already had this n in mind.


    Su Jinyue pursed her lips and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Teacher, have you ever thought of leaving Shangxin Vige?¡± She wanted to get into university and start a business in the future, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in Shangxin Vige forever. However, she was really worried about Teacher staying here alone.


    Xu Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already old and don¡¯t want to put myself through all that anymore. Furthermore, this ce is more suitable for me. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore and eat.¡±


    <i>He only hoped that Jinyue and Yiren could live happily and blissfully for the rest of their lives.</i>


    <i>But Yiren¡­ Hah!?</i>Xu Tiansheng¡¯s heart felt stifled again when he thought of Song Yiren who had been arrested.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and picked up the bowl on the table. She knew that her Teacher was upset because of Song Yiren¡¯s matter. Since her Teacher didn¡¯t want to talk about it, then she would talk to him about it at ater time.


    After dinner, Su Jinyue cleaned up the dishes and returned to her room to continue cultivating. After these few days of cultivation, she felt that the vitality Qi in her body had be much thicker.


    Bang, bang, bang! An urgent knocking sound came from outside.


    ¡°Dr. Xu! Please save my San Ni¡¯s life. She fell and is bleeding non-stop. Dr. Xu! Dr. Xu! Open the door!¡± An anxious voice rang out.


    Su Jinyue stopped her cultivation and stood up to walk outside. From the voice, she knew that it was Auntie Wang from the vige. The San Ni she was talking about was her daughter-inw. San Ni was seven months pregnant. If she fell now, the situation would not be optimistic.


    Su Jinyue opened the door and saw Auntie Wang standing outside, drenched.


    ¡°Dr. Su, quickly go and take a look at San Ni. She fell and is bleeding non-stop,¡± Auntie Wang said upon seeing Su Jinyue, she then hurriedly dragged her.


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit. Wait a little while.¡±


    She turned around and went back to the house to get the first aid kit. When she saw Xu Tianshenging out, she said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to the Wang family¡¯s house. Her daughter-inw seems to have suffered a miscarriage.¡± It was more appropriate for her to go. After all, her Teacher was a man, so it was inconvenient for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xu Tiansheng said. Although Jinyue¡¯s medical skills were not bad, he was still a little worried that she would panic during an emergency.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and followed Auntie Wang home together with Xu Tiansheng. In her previous life, before she opened a pharmaceuticalpany, she had been a surgeon in the hospital for a few years and had performed more than a hundred surgeries. Although she had not been a doctor ever since she opened thepany, she had never stopped honing her medical skills. After her rebirth, she had seen many patients and had X-ray vision to observe their conditions. Her medical skills had improved a lotpared to before.


    It was drizzling outside. The sky was dark and the road paved with mud was slightly slippery. If one was careless when walking, they would slip.


    Su Jinyue looked at Xu Tiansheng. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go over first. You and Auntie Wang can take your time.¡± With her current vision, she wouldn¡¯t be affected no matter how dark the sky was.


    Xu Tiansheng was already extremely anxious. When he heard Su Jinyue¡¯s words, he swiftly nodded and agreed. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Even a minute earlier meant more hope.


    Su Jinyue nodded and ran towards Auntie Wang¡¯s house.


    Before she entered Auntie Wang¡¯s house, she saw that the courtyard was already brightly lit and filled with vigers who had rushed over after receiving the news.


    ¡°She can¡¯t go on like this. We have to send her to the hospital. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to save San Ni and the child in her womb.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least an hour or two to get to the hospital. The sky is dark and it¡¯s raining. How can San Ni bear it?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Wang went to get Dr. Xu. He should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°This is a miscarriage. How can Dr. Xu, a man, treat her?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Su is here.¡± Upon seeing Su Jinyue enter, the vigers all looked at her with surprise in their eyes. Although Dr. Su¡¯s medical skills were not as experienced as Dr. Xu¡¯s, she was more suitable than Dr. Xu at this moment in time.


    Su Jinyue nodded at everyone and quickly strode into the house.


    Wang Shuan sat beside San Ni. His trembling hands held San Ni¡¯s hands tightly. His eyes were filled with anxiety and worry as he looked at her. ¡°San Ni, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine. The doctor will be here soon.¡± He was also very afraid. He no longer cared about the child. All that mattered was that San Ni was fine.


    ¡°Shuan¡­ What if we can¡¯t save the child¡­¡± San Ni was covered in cold sweat, and her face was frighteningly pale.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We won¡¯t lose the child. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Wang Shuan tightened his grip on San Ni as if he was giving her strength.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Su Jinyue said as she walked forward.


    Wang Shuan heard her and turned around. When he saw that it was Su Jinyue, he quickly stood up and looked at her pleadingly. ¡°Dr. Su, you must save my wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Su Jinyue opened the first aid kit and took out a piece of ginseng for San Ni to suck on. She then took out a silver needle to disinfect and inserted it into San Ni¡¯s acupuncture point to keep her awake.


    At the same time, she used her X-ray vision to observe the situation of the baby in San Ni¡¯s womb. She was relieved to find that the baby was still alive.


    ¡°Brother Wang, get Uncle Li to pull the cart over. Leave this to me,¡± Su Jinyue said to Wang Shuan. Right now, she had to stop San Ni¡¯s bleeding and save the lives of both mother and child.


    However, to save them, they still had to go to the hospital for a cesarean section. Although she could do a cesarean section now, it was easy to get infected under such circumstances.


    Holding San Ni¡¯s hand, Su Jinyue ced her finger on San Ni¡¯s pulse. Using this opportunity, she transferred some inner Qi to San Ni and the child in her womb.


    Su Jinyue retracted her hand when she saw that San Ni¡¯splexion had improved slightly. She took out a few silver needles from the first aid kit and disinfected them. Then, she lifted San Ni¡¯s clothes and pierced them into her acupoints.


    As the silver needle pierced in, the flow of blood started to slow down and she miraculously stopped bleeding.


    ¡°Jinyue, how is it?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked anxiously as he entered the room.


    ¡°Sister San Ni needs to undergo a cesarean section as soon as possible. Otherwise, both the adult and the child will be in danger,¡± Su Jinyue said. In this era, although hospitals also had cesarean sections, they were not as mature as in the future.


    Xu Tianshens¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least an hour or two to get to the hospital. Can San Ni hold on? Besides, the risk of a cesarean section is high.¡± This was his biggest concern right now.


    ¡°She can!¡± Su Jinyue nodded firmly.. Now that the bleeding had stopped, as long as she continuously injected inner Qi into San Ni, she would definitely be able to make it to the hospital.

 Chapter 46 - Fianc茅e?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Fianc¨¦e?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°The cart is here!¡± Wang Shuan sprinted in quickly. From the mud on his clothes and pants, it was obvious that he had fallen when he went out to call for a cart.


    ¡°Brother Wang, get someone to move Sister-inw San Ni into the cart. Also, put two nkets in the cart to dull the jolts when driving on the road,¡± Su Jinyue said to Wang Shuan as she stood up.


    San Ni¡¯s condition was only stable for the time being, but she still had to make full use of the time to send her to the hospital to arrange for surgery as soon as possible. Otherwise, her life could be in danger at any time.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Shuan responded and hurriedly ran out.


    Soon, he walked in with two young men.


    ¡°Brother Wang, Brother Xu, Brother Li, one of you will move Sister San Ni¡¯s upper body, one of you will move her legs, and the other will support her waist. You must be careful not to touch the silver needles on her body.¡± Su Jinyue warned everyone.


    It took about 30 minutes for a person¡¯s blood to be circted once, so she had to wait for the blood to circte once before she could remove the silver needles. Only then would the acupuncture have the best effect.


    After the cart was covered with nkets, all of them carefully carried San Ni onto the bullock cart.


    Su Jinyue sat beside San Ni, so that she could monitor her condition at all times. When she saw that Xu Tiansheng was about to get onto the bullock cart, she said, ¡°Teacher, just leave Sister San Ni to me. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Xu Tiansheng was a little worried.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jinyue nodded with a smile. It was no longer raining. Other than the slippery road, it would not affect anything much.


    Xu Tiansheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, be careful on the road. You must keep an eye on San Ni¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue replied. Since she had epted this case, she would not let anything happen to her.


    The bullock cart slowly drove towards the county. Because it wasn¡¯t raining, the speed of the cart increased.


    Su Jinyue held the soul stone in one hand and ced the other hand on San Ni¡¯s pulse. From time to time, she would transfer a trace of inner Qi into San Ni¡¯s body. Fortunately, she had always kept the soul stone with her and did not bear to use it. Otherwise, with her current inner Qi level, she would not be able to continuously release inner Qi.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at the county hospital.


    ¡°Brother Wang, get the doctor to bring out the stretcher,¡± Su Jinyue said to Wang Shuan. It was definitely impossible to piggyback San Ni in her current condition. They could only use the stretcher.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Shuan quickly jumped out of the cart and rushed to the emergency department of the hospital.


    After a while, Wang Shuan ran out with two nurses and a stretcher.


    Wang Shuan ran to Su Jinyue and said anxiously, ¡°Dr. Su, the nurse said that there are no doctors for the time being. What should we do?¡± He had just asked the nurse. The nurse said that there were only two doctors on duty in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Emergency Department, and they were currently delivering babies in the operating theater.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Su Jinyue said. Giving birth wasn¡¯t like other things. If the child didn¡¯te out immediately, it could take one day and one night, or even longer. San Ni definitely couldn¡¯t wait that long.


    When they arrived at the waiting room, Su Jinyue looked at the two nurses. ¡°Can you call the other doctors and ask them toe over? Her condition is very critical.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have that right.¡± One of the nurses rejected her outright.?<i>Who does she think she is? Does she think that she can call a doctor over just because she wants one?</i>


    Su Jinyue frowned. ¡°Then do you have an extra operating theater?¡± Without a doctor, she could only do it herself. That was her original n.


    ¡°What do you want the operating theater for?¡± The other nurse looked at Su Jinyue in confusion. This was the first time she had heard a patient¡¯s family asking for an operating theater.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor. If you really can¡¯t find a doctor, then lend me an operating theater and I¡¯ll operate on my own.¡± She couldn¡¯t watch San Ni die just because she didn¡¯t get the operation done in time.


    ¡°This is against the rules. What if the surgery fails? Our hospital can¡¯t bear the responsibility,¡± the nurse said with a cold face.?<i>What a joke. If she really had the ability, why would theye to the hospital?</i>


    Su Jinyue suppressed her anger. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°Please help her with the preoperative preparations. I¡¯ll make a call.¡± She understood the hospital¡¯s rules and didn¡¯t want to force them.


    The two nurses looked at each other. One of the nurses said to Wang Shuan, ¡°The patient¡¯s family member can follow me to pay for the surgery and hospitalization fees.¡± When she saw their attire, she knew that they hade from the countryside. She had seen too many patients in the hospital. Some of them could not afford the medical fees and sneaked away when the nurses were not paying attention. Most of the patients who snuck off were from the countryside.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Shuan nodded and followed the nurse. When he came out, he had brought all his savings with him. He did not know if it was enough.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone in the hospital?¡± Su Jinyue asked another nurse.


    ¡°There¡¯s one in the duty room, but the phone isn¡¯t free,¡± the nurse said arrogantly. She looked down on people like this the most. They obviously didn¡¯t have much ability, but they liked to pretend. She didn¡¯t believe that she could call someone important.


    Su Jinyue shook her head helplessly. ¡°I got it.¡± Such people existed in any era, so why should she care?


    Su Jinyue followed the nurse to the duty room. She picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. Yihan should still be on the train now. She could not contact him even if she wanted to, but he had left his good friend Wei Yuanxing¡¯s number. With Wei Yuanxing¡¯s capabilities, it would not be a problem to get an operating theater in a small county hospital.


    After a while, a deep and maic voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m looking for Wei Yuanxing.¡± When Su Jinyue heard the other party¡¯s voice, she already knew that the person who answered the call was Wei Yuanxing. In her previous life, she was also friends with Wei Yuanxing, so she was naturally very familiar with his voice.


    Wei Yuanxing was stunned for a moment. ¡°Who are you?¡± Other than a few people, very few people knew his phone number, let alone a woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. My name is Su Jinyue. Yihan asked me to call you if I need anything,¡± Su Jinyue said inly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Wei Yuanxing was so shocked that he nearly dropped his phone.?<i>Since when did Yihan have a fianc¨¦e? Why didn¡¯t he receive any news at all?</i>


    After regaining his senses, Wei Yuanxing asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you really Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±?<i>Yihan has never even looked at women properly. Why would he suddenly have a fianc¨¦e?</i>


    Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± She could imagine Wei Yuanxing¡¯s face at that moment.


    ¡°When did you guys get engaged?¡± Wei Yuanxing asked somewhat excitedly. Everyone else would definitely not believe him when he announced this news to themter.


    ¡°A week ago,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.

 Chapter 47 - The Hospital Director鈥檚 Call

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Hospital Director¡¯s Call</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Wei Yuanxing couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. ¡°How did you two meet? That guy didn¡¯t go back this time just to get engaged to you, did he?¡±?<i>He actually didn¡¯t tell him about such an important matter. When he returned, he would definitely beat him up. Does he still treat him as a brother?</i>


    ¡°You can ask Yihan yourself. He should be arriving in Beijing soon. I have something urgent that I need your help with.¡± She did not have much time to chat with him.


    ¡°Sister-inw, feel free to ask. I guarantee that I will settle it well for you.¡± Wei Yuanxing promised with a smile. He and Yihan were close friends, so his fianc¨¦e was of course his family. He would naturally do his best to help her.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently at the Second People¡¯s Hospital of Li City¡¯s Yanting County. I want to ask you to help see if you can arrange an operating theater in the hospital. I have a patient in urgent need of surgery,¡± Su Jinyue said simply and clearly. With the Wei family¡¯s power, such a small matter could be settled with a phone call. This was also why she had called Wei Yuanxing.


    ¡°No problem. Give me five minutes.¡± Wei Yuanxing hung up after saying this.


    Su Jinyue put down the phone and turned to look at the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a call from the other party.¡± She liked Wei Yuanxing¡¯s straightforward personality.


    The nurse smiled disapprovingly. ¡°One phone call is worth a dor. Just don¡¯t forget to pay up.¡± She did not believe that Su Jinyue would know someone important and even be able to arrange for an operating theater.?<i>Does she think that she is the hospital director?</i>


    In less than five minutes, the phone on the table rang again.


    Su Jinyue reached out to pick up the phone. Before she could speak, the other party had already spoken. ¡°You must be Ms. Su Jinyue, right? I¡¯m Qian Feng, the Hospital Director of the Second People¡¯s Hospital of the county. Pass the phone to the doctor or nurse beside you. I¡¯ll get them to arrange the operating theater for you immediately.¡± This was an order from the higher-ups, so he naturally could not be slipshod.


    Su Jinyue passed the phone to the nurse. ¡°It¡¯s a call from your Hospital Director.¡±


    The nurse smirked mockingly, took the phone and hung it up. She did not believe that their Hospital Director would call.


    Su Jinyue smiled nonchntly. She believed that Qian Feng would definitely call again.


    As expected, the phone rang again.


    The nurse pursed her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°People like you are really shameless. You can do anything to achieve your goals.¡±<i>?Does she think I¡¯m a fool? Am I that easy to fool?</i>


    The phone stopped ringing after a few rings.


    The nurse nced at the phone and smiled coldly at Su Jinyue. ¡°Pay two dors for the phone bill. No matter who calls today, I won¡¯t pick up. I won¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    Su Jinyue did not waste any more time talking to the nurse. She took out two dors from her pocket and ced it on the table before walking towards the door. From Qian Feng¡¯s polite tone on the phone, she was not worried that Qian Feng would not help her arrange an operating theater.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The nurse snorted in disdain and followed Su Jinyue.


    They had just walked out of the duty room when they heard a flurry of footsteps.


    When they turned around, they saw a bald middle-aged man in a white coat and ck-framed sses rushing over.


    ¡°Chief Wu!¡± The nurse greeted him.


    The middle-aged man ignored the nurse and ran to Su Jinyue. Panting, he said, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Su Jinyue, right? I¡¯m Wu Bin, the head of internal medicine. I just received a call from the Hospital Director. He asked me to arrange an operating theater for you. Pleasee with me.¡± He knew that Su Jinyue was definitely going to be performing a surgery if she needed an operating theater, so he didn¡¯t waste time saying much.


    Su Jinyue nodded and followed Wu Bin.


    The nurse felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She froze on the spot, and her face instantly turned pale.?<i>The person who called was really the Hospital Director. She was doomed.</i>


    After Wei Yuanxing confirmed that Su Jinyue¡¯s matter was settled, he hung up the phone in satisfaction. ¡°Zhan Yihan is really not a good friend. He didn¡¯t even say anything about such a big matter.¡±


    Once again, he picked up the phone and made a call. When the other side picked up, Wei Yuanxing smiled and said, ¡°Bai Tingxue, I have a piece of good news for you.¡± He, Bai Tingxue, Lin Xufei, and Zhan Yihan were best friends. Although they weren¡¯t biological brothers, their rtionship was even better than that of biological brothers.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± A faint voice came from the other side, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in the so-called good news.


    ¡°Yihan is engaged,¡± Wei Yuanxing announced.


    Bai Tingxue was momentarily stunned. ¡°How do you know?¡±?<i>Could it be that Zhan Yihan had gone back just to get engaged?</i>


    ¡°His fianc¨¦e just called me and asked me to do her a favor. From her tone, she sounds like a very graciousdy, and she should be a doctor,¡± Wei Yuanxing said.?<i>If she isn¡¯t a doctor, why would she need an operating theater to operate on a patient?</i>


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Tingxue raised his eyebrows slightly.?<i>A girl who can move Yihan¡¯s heart is probably not ordinary.</i>


    Wei Yuanxing smiled and suggested to him. ¡°When Yihanes back, let¡¯s beat him up together. He didn¡¯t even tell us about his engagement.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Tingxue responded and hung up.


    Upon hearing the busy tone from the other end, Wei Yuanxing gritted his teeth. ¡°Boring fellow, I¡¯ll definitely hang up before you next time.¡±


    Wang Shuan paced back and forth anxiously in the waiting room. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr. Su here yet? I¡¯m so worried.¡±


    ¡°Shuan, stop pacing around. It¡¯s making me dizzy,¡± said Auntie Wang with a frown. She was anxious, but she trusted Dr. Su.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to look for Dr. Su,¡± Wang Shuan said as he walked out.?<i>Now that his wife and child were in danger, how could he feel at ease?</i>


    Just as he reached the door, he heard footstepsing from the end of the corridor. He turned around and saw Su Jinyue, a middle-aged man in a white coat, and two nurses walking over.


    Wang Shuan ran to Su Jinyue and looked at her excitedly. ¡°Dr. Su, is he the doctor who is here to operate on San Ni?¡±?<i>Now San Ni can be saved.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Sister San Ni¡¯s surgery. Dr. Wu has already arranged the operating theater for us. Let¡¯s go over,¡± Su Jinyue said. On the way here, she had already asked Wu Bin. Their hospital¡¯s cesarean section technique was not mature yet.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it?!¡± Wang Shuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.?<i>Just now, Dr. Su said that she was going to help San Ni with the surgery because there was no doctor. Now that there is a doctor, why does she still want to perform the surgery on San Ni?</i>


    Su Jinyue did not exin anything to Wang Shuan and walked towards the operating theater. She had just looked through the wall and observed San Ni¡¯s condition. It was very critical now.


    Wang Shuan retracted his gaze and quickly ran back to the surgery waiting room. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go to the operating theater. Dr Su is going to start operating on San Ni.¡±


    Auntie Wang and Uncle Wang exchanged looks and followed Wang Shuan.

 Chapter 48 - Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 48: Surgery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Dr. Su, are two nurses enough? Do you need me to send two more nurses to you?¡± Wu Bin asked with a smile.?<i>How can someone who could get the Hospital Director to call him personally be an ordinary person? He had to build a good rtionship with her.</i>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, thank you!¡± Su Jinyue walked into the operating theater. She still had to go through the preoperative disinfection and preparation work. Time was of the essence.


    After all the preparations were done, Su Jinyue came to San Ni¡¯s side and used her X-ray vision to observe San Ni¡¯s body condition. She ced her hand on San Ni¡¯s pulse and transfused some inner Qi to the child.


    ¡°Sister San Ni, don¡¯t be afraid. When you wake up from your sleep, you¡¯ll be able to see your child.¡± Su Jinyueforted her softly. When she gave San Ni internal energy like this, San Ni would definitely feel something.


    However, she was not worried. As long as she did not admit it, even if San Ni talked about it, no one would believe her. They would only think that she was hallucinating because her body was too weak. If she had not been reborn, she would not believe that anyone in this world could release inner Qi.


    ¡°Okay!¡± San Ni nodded weakly.?<i>Every time Dr. Su held her hand, she would feel a trace of warmth. It must be her imagination.</i>


    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Su Jinyue took out a silver needle from the medical tray. She had specially asked the nurse to prepare the silver needle for her. In the hospital, there were only western medicine surgical tools.


    She slowly inserted the silver needle into San Ni¡¯s acupuncture point. The purpose of this silver needle was anesthesia. Direct anesthesia would more or less affect the pregnant woman and the fetus. There wouldn¡¯t be this concern with using a silver needle.


    After she was done, Su Jinyue looked at the two nurses at the side. ¡°I¡¯m going to start the surgery now. You guys can assist me from the side.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the scalpel on the tray and started the surgery.


    The two nurses nodded, their expressions disapproving. They did not think that a vige doctor could be that capable.


    But very quickly, they were stunned by Su Jinyue¡¯s smooth movements. They didn¡¯t think highly of Su Jinyue, but because this was what the Hospital Director and Chief had instructed, they had no choice but to help Su Jinyue.


    Now that they saw Su Jinyue use the scalpel in such a clean cut manner, they couldn¡¯t help but admire her. They often helped doctors perform surgeries, but it was rare to see someone like Su Jinyue who could use the scalpel so skillfully. The scalpel seemed to have a life of it¡¯s own in her hands and it was as if it had be a part of her body. Her movements were so natural and smooth.?<i>Is she really just a vige doctor?</i>


    ¡°Give me the scissors,¡± Su Jinyue said as she reached out her hand.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The nurse snapped out of her daze and hurriedly passed the scissors on the tray to Su Jinyue.


    As time passed, Su Jinyue carried out the surgery in an orderly manner. Her expression was calm without a hint of nervousness.


    The two nurses hadpletely forgotten that Su Jinyue was not a doctor from their hospital. They cooperated with her fully.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she out yet? The surgery has been going on for more than two hours.¡± Wang Shuan walked to the door of the operating theater and looked at the closed door uneasily.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Auntie Wang was anxious as well. She was most worried about her grandson. She had waited so long for San Ni to get pregnant.


    Wu Bin was dozing off in a chair by the side. When he heard Wang Shuan and his mother¡¯s words, he opened his eyes and looked at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. This kind of surgery will take at least three to four hours.¡± He was an internal medicine doctor, and he knew best how long the surgery would take.


    Upon seeing Wu Bin, Wang Shuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Doctor, can you go in and take a look at the situation?¡± He was really worried about San Ni. He did not know if Dr. Su could do it.


    Wu Bin shook his head. ¡°When doctors operate on patients, they are most afraid of being disturbed.¡± If he did not go in, any idents would have nothing to do with him. Once he went in, with the other party¡¯s rtionship with the Hospital Director, he might be the scapegoat if anything happened.


    ¡°Look! The lights are off!¡± Uncle Wang shouted excitedly as he pointed at the light of the operating theater sign.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the light of the operating theater sign was indeed turned off.


    Raising his wrist to look at his watch, Wu Bin frowned.<i>?This operation was a little short, could something have happened? He had looked through Li San Ni¡¯s medical report and it said that she had signs of a massive hemorrhage and miscarriage. A pregnant woman having a massive hemorrhage was a very dangerous thing. If things went wrong, both her and her child¡¯s life would be lost.</i>


    As he was pondering, the door to the operating theater was pulled open.


    A nurse walked out with a baby wrapped in a nket. ¡°Congrattions! Both mother and son are safe.¡± Even though the surgery had ended, her heart was still filled with shock. This surgery was the most exciting surgery she had ever seen.


    ¡°Buddha has blessed us! Buddha has blessed us!¡± Aunt Wang pressed her palms together and bowed excitedly. She finally had a grandson.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Both mother and son are safe! Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Shuanughed happily and surrounded the nurse with his parents.


    ¡°Quick, show me my eldest grandson.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo! What a beautiful child. He really looks like Shuan when he was young.¡±


    Wu Bin looked at the operating theater in surprise.?<i>The surgery was actually a sess. This Su Jinyue is really capable. No wonder the Hospital Director was so assured to lend her the operating theater.</i>


    The door of the operating theater opened again, and Su Jinyue walked out with a tired face. It had been a long time since she had performed a surgery. If not for her X-ray vision and inner Qi, this surgery would not have gone so smoothly.


    ¡°Dr. Su, thank you so much! You¡¯re really a miracle doctor!¡± Auntie Wang walked forward and held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand gratefully. If not for Dr. Su, her grandson and daughter-inw might have died.


    ¡°Dr. Su! Thank you for saving San Ni and my child. If you need anything in the future, just say the word and I will definitely not hesitate.¡± Wang Shuan bowed to Su Jinyue. He was filled with gratitude and guilt towards Dr. Su.


    Dr. Su had saved his wife and child in the medical theatre yet he had doubted and thought that Dr. Su¡¯s medical skills were not good enough. He really shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± In her previous life, Auntie Wang¡¯s family had helped her. She was very happy to be able to repay their kindness.


    ¡°Dr, Su, I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so good. Are you interested ining to our county hospital to work?¡± Wu Bin smiled as he walked forward. With her rtionship with the Hospital Director and his rmendation, it was a piece of cake for her to enter the county hospital.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Chief Wu. I think I¡¯m quite okay now and I don¡¯t want to change that.¡± Su Jinyue rejected him with a faint smile.


    Being a doctor was not her dream in this life. In this life, she only wanted to live freely and enjoy life.. She wanted to be in love with Yihan, get married, have children with him, and be together with him for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 49 - Fang Zhihong

    <h4>Chapter 49: Fang Zhihong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The train slowly came to a stop at the station. As the train door opened, the people who got off the train surged out like a tide.


    Zhan Yihan and Su Yanyue dragged their luggage and left the train.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the capital city for a period of time. You can call me when you¡¯re free. I¡¯m staying at the Serene Spring Resort,¡± Su Yanyue said.


    The people from the Hidden Sect also needed money and needed to eat, so they had their own businesses in the secr world. However, unlike the other Hidden Sects, the Medicine Valley mainly focused on medical skills and medicine.


    He hade to the capital city on someone¡¯s request to save an old man, who was very important to the country.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. ¡°I will help you find out more about your sister.¡± Along the way, he had be friends with Su Yanyue and knew that he was looking for his long-lost sister.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Yanyue smiled and patted Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder. Although the Medicine Valley had a high status in the Hidden Sect, they didn¡¯t have much influence in the secr world.


    Besides, they didn¡¯t dare to look for people openly. If the enemies of the Medicine Valley got wind of this, his sister would be in danger. However, the city was huge, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone. If Zhan Yihan was willing to help him look for his sister, the chances of finding her would be much higher, unless his sister was no longer alive.


    ¡°Yihan!¡± When Wei Yuanxing saw Zhan Yihan, he quickly ran over to him. He had checked the train times and knew that Yihan was on this train, so he had specially driven over to pick him up. Of course, his main purpose was still to ask this fe about his fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhan Yihan was surprised. He had never received such treatment before.


    ¡°You still have the cheek to ask that?! Did you go back this time just to get engaged? You didn¡¯t even tell us. You¡¯re too much,¡± Wei Yuanxing said as he gave Zhan Yihan a heavy blow on the shoulder.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The news shouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e called mest night.¡± Wei Yuanxing chuckled smugly.


    ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± Zhan Yihan asked nervously. He knew Jinyue well. If there was no urgent matter, she would not have called Wei Yuanxing.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t be nervous. Seeing how much you care about her, I¡¯m a little curious about Su Jinyue. I wonder what charm she has to make you fall head over heels for her,¡± Wei Yuanxing said.


    On the phone callst night, he already felt that Su Jinyue was not an ordinary woman. He just didn¡¯t expect her to be able to make Yihan care so much about her.


    ¡°Yihan, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Su Yanyue said.?<i>Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s surname is also Su. What a coincidence.</i>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. He urgently needed to know why Jinyue had called.


    Su Yanyue smiled and nodded at Wei Yuanxing. Then, he dragged his luggage and disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡°Why did Jinyue call you?¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s tone bore a trace of urgency.


    Wei Yuanxing smiled wickedly. ¡°Tell me first, why did you suddenly get engaged?¡±


    Zhan Yihan thought for a moment before the corners of his lips curved up slightly. ¡°Because I met the right person.¡±?<i>Jinyue was the person he wanted to love and protect for the rest of his life.</i>


    ¡°So corny!¡± Wei Yuanxing rolled his eyes at Zhan Yihan and ced his hand on Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tingxue and Xufei are waiting for us at the bamboo garden. Oh yes, who was that just now?¡±


    ¡°Su Yanyue, he¡¯s a doctor,¡± Zhan Yihan replied. He and Su Yanyue weren¡¯t close enough to be honest with each other. Although they had be friends, they didn¡¯t talk about personal matters.


    Su Jinyue walked into the house and saw Xu Tiansheng propping up his chin with his hand; his eyes were closed and he was dozing off.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back.¡± After helping San Ni perform the surgeryst night, she had slept at the hospital under Chief Wu¡¯s arrangements. From the looks of it, her Teacher definitely didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    Xu Tiansheng opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Su Jinyue, his sleepy eyes immediately sobered up. ¡°How is San Ni now?¡± Jinyue had been gone for a whole night, and he had also been worried the entire night.


    ¡°They¡¯re fine now. Both mother and son are safe,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You must be tired, go and take a rest,¡± Xu Tiansheng said happily. He was relieved that both mother and son were safe. He was worried that something would happen along the way, and that the Wang Family would push the me onto Jinyue. Now that Yiren was in trouble, he did not want anything to happen to Jinyue.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded her head and walked towards the backyard. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning after she finished performing the surgery on San Ni. She had rushed back after sleeping in the hospital for a short while and was indeed very tired now.


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m a doctor sent by the county. My name is Fang Zhihong.¡± A gentle voice came from outside the door.


    Su Jinyue halted in her tracks and turned around. She saw a clean and refined young man in a white shirt and army green pants standing at the door.


    ¡°Come in and take a seat. I thought you would only arrive in two days¡¯ time. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly.¡± Xu Tiansheng stood up and went forward to greet him with a smile.


    Fang Zhihong walked into the house and shook hands with Xu Tiansheng. ¡°I¡¯m a rather impatient person. I came as soon as I received the notice. Please take good care of me in the future, Dr. Xu.¡±


    Before he came, he had a rough understanding of the situation here. Xu Tiansheng was a doctor with good medical skills and was very respected by the vigers in Shangxin Vige. He had two disciples who had received his teachings. It was just that one of his disciples hadmitted a crime recently and the other disciple was engaged. Therefore, he had made an application to the county.


    After Xu Tiansheng invited Fang Zhihong to sit down, he said to Su Jinyue, ¡°Jinyue, go and make two cups of tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and walked towards the back. Her first impression of Fang Zhihong was alright, but she still needed to observe him for a period of time. Otherwise, she would be worried about her Teacher.


    She went to the kitchen and poured two cups of tea. Su Jinyue brought the tea to Xu Tiansheng and Fang Zhihong.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Zhihong smiled and thanked her.


    ¡°Zhihong, she¡¯s Jinyue, my disciple,¡± Xu Tiansheng introduced her to Fang Zhihong. After Fang Zhihong¡¯s self-introduction, he had already gained some understanding of him.


    Fang Zhihong graduated from Yang City Medical University. At that time, when the school put up the posting for a vige doctor, he resolutely signed up and gave up the chance to be a doctor in a big hospital. He came to the countryside to be a vige doctor. He said thatpared to hospitals, he preferred the simplicity of the countryside and the simplicity of the vigers.


    This made him have a better impression of Fang Zhihong. After all, the treatment of vige doctors and doctors in hospitals could not bepared at all.. Moreover, the work of vige doctors was much harder than that of doctors in hospitals.

 Chapter 50 - Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 50: Ginseng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Fang Zhihong stood up and extended his hand towards Su Jinyue. ¡°Hello, Jinyue! Please teach me more in the future.¡±


    Su Jinyue shook Fang Zhihong¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Dr. Fang! I wouldn¡¯t dare to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, just call me Zhihong from now on.¡± Fang Zhihong smiled and retracted his hand. Su Jinyue¡¯s aura was very special, and she exuded elegance from within. He had seen many girls, but there were very few like her.


    Su Jinyue didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be so formal with you. You can chat with Teacher, I¡¯ll go in and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Zhihong nodded and continued the conversation with Xu Tiansheng.


    After returning to her room, Su Jinyuey on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, she realized that it was already dark outside. Shezily stroked her messy hair. ¡°I slept for quite a long time.¡± It was probably because she had used too much inner Qist night.


    She got up and walked out of the room. Then, she went to the well and fetched a pail of water. After washing up briefly, she saw that the light in the main room was on. There were sounds of people talking andughing inside, so she walked in.


    Xu Tiansheng was drinking and chatting with Fang Zhihong, when he saw Su Jinyuee in. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± He nned to let her sleep a little longer and call herter.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue responded and walked towards the kitchen.


    When Su Jinyue came out with the rice and sat down, Xu Tiansheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the mountain with Zhihong to pick herbs tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t I go with Zhihong?¡± Su Jinyue suggested. Her Teacher had been in a bad mood because of Song Yiren and hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. Given his condition, it really wasn¡¯t suitable for him to go up the mountain to pick herbs.


    Xu Tiansheng took a sip of wine, picked up the wine bottle, and poured himself another cup. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. My body isn¡¯t that weak.¡± Needless to say, he knew that Jinyue was worried about him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Uncle Xu. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fang Zhihong said.


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t drink so much. You still have to go up the mountain tomorrow.¡± She knew her Teacher¡¯s temper. It was difficult for others to change his mind.


    Xu Tiansheng picked up a peanut and put it into his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore after I finish this cup. Oh right, I heard that you were the one who operated on San Nist night.¡± He was very clear about Jin Yue¡¯s medical skills. Ordinary minor surgeries wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but a major surgery like a cesarean section wasn¡¯t something she could handle.


    ¡°When we were there, the two doctors on duty at the Obstetrics and Gynecology department were performing surgeries. Sister San Ni¡¯s condition was very dangerous, so I had no choice but to do it myself,¡± Su Jinyue exined in embarrassment.?<i>If not for the fact that she had inner Qi and could see San Ni¡¯s child using her X-ray vision, she would not have dared to operate on San Ni.</i>


    Xu Tiansheng rolled his eyes at Su Jinyue and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time. You can¡¯t do this again in the future. If someone dies, you won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡± He knew that Jin Yue had good intentions, but if something happened, no one would care if she had good intentions.


    ¡°I understand, Teacher,¡± Su Jinyue replied.<i>?If she did not have full confidence, she would not have gotten involved in such a messy situation.</i>


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte autumn. The leaves on the trees had turned golden yellow. A gust of autumn wind blew past, and the leaves drifted down.


    Su Jinyue was exining the medicine to the patient when a shout came from outside. ¡°Is Su Jinyue home? There¡¯s a letter for you.¡±


    A look of surprise shed across Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes when she heard the shout. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After she said that to the patient, she quickly walked out of the house. Yihan must have sent her another letter. For the past month, she would receive Yihan¡¯s letter every five to six days.


    When the mailman saw Su Jinyuee out, he took out a receipt and handed it to her. ¡°Sign this.¡±


    Su Jinyue took the receipt and quickly signed her name before handing it back to the mailman.


    The postman put down the receipt and took out a small package and a letter from his mail bag. He handed it to Su Jinyue. ¡°This is your package and letter. Please confirm it.¡±


    Su Jinyue took the small package and the letter from him. When she saw the name of the sender on the post, sweetness filled her heart. ¡°It¡¯s mine, thank you!¡±


    She took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to the mailman. ¡°Help me post this letter.¡± Every time Yihan sent a letter, she would send a letter back.


    ¡°Dr Su, it¡¯s another letter from the Zhan family¡¯s son, right? It¡¯s good to be young!¡± Sister Li teased when she saw Su Jinyue entering the house with a small package and letter.


    Su Jinyue nodded shyly and ced the package and letter into the drawer. She continued to exin the order of taking the medicine and the things to take note of.


    After Sister Li left, Su Jinyue immediately took out the letter from the drawer and opened it.


    When she opened the letter and saw the crooked handwriting on it, Su Jinyue frowned. She knew very well what Yihan¡¯s handwriting was like. This handwriting was so ugly. His hand must have been injured.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Su Jinyue¡¯s brows slowly rxed.


    Jin Yue:


    It has been a month and three days since we parted ways. During this period of time, I deeply understood the essence of the phrase ¡®one day apart seems like three years¡¯. Every day, other than missing you, I still miss you¡­


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± A sweet smile appeared on Su Jinyue¡¯s face. If she had a pair of wings, she really wanted to fly to his side right now.


    ¡°Who are you thinking about?¡± Fang Zhihong said in a teasing voice. ¡°I understand now. You must be thinking of Zhan Yihan, right?¡± He had gotten used to life in the new vige during this month. The mountains here were nice, the water was nice, and the scenery was beautiful. He really liked this ce. Moreover, Xu Tiansheng and Su Jinyue treated him very well, just like family.


    With a red face, Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Fang Zhihong. She folded the letter and ced it back into the envelope. ¡°Where¡¯s Teacher?¡± She would read it slowly after she returned to her room.


    ¡°We met Uncle Liu on our way back. His old arthritic legs are acting up again. Uncle Xu is performing acupuncture on him.¡± Fang Zhihong removed the basket on his back and ced it on the table.


    Su Jinyue felt a trace of spiritual energy in the basket and looked at it in surprise.


    ¡°Uncle Xu and I dug up a ginseng in the mountain today. Uncle Xu said that this ginseng is at least a hundred years old. Look.¡± As he spoke, Fang Zhihong took out a ginseng as thick as a carrot from the basket on his back. The ginseng had thick roots and its main root was short and thick. It looked like a human body.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± The moment Su Jinyue saw the ginseng, she knew that the spiritual energy she felt wasing from this ginseng. These days, she has not stopped cultivating. She had also gone up the mountain several times to search, but she had never found anything that contained spiritual energy.. Although her strength had improved a little, her speed was still very slow.

 Chapter 51 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 51: Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue took the ginseng and felt the spiritual energy seeping out from it. She could not help but feel excited. ¡°Zhihong, leave this ginseng with me first.¡± Her absorption of the spiritual energy from the ginseng and it had no effect on the ginseng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and separate these medicinal herbs.¡± Fang Zhihong nodded with a smile before carrying the basket on his back and walking towards the backyard.?<i>Jinyue is definitely so happy because she has never seen a ginseng that is more than a hundred years old. A hundred-year-old ginseng is not something that can be obtained just because one wants it. This requires luck. Uncle Xu also said that he had been in Shangxin Vige for more than twenty years, but this was the first time he hade across a ginseng that was more than a hundred years old.</i>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue looked at the ginseng lovingly.


    Fang Zhihong returned after separating the herbs. When he saw that Su Jinyue was still looking at the ginseng, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you like this ginseng that much? Why don¡¯t you hug it and sleep tonight?¡±


    ¡°A hundred-year-old ginseng is very rare. Of course I like it. I¡¯ve decided to hug it to sleep tonight,¡± Su Jinyue said with a mischievous smile. After spending a month together, she had already treated Fang Zhihong as her family. Fang Zhihong also took great care of her like an older brother.


    Fang Zhihong walked to Su Jinyue¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished reading your letter, right? Leave this ce to me. Go into your room and read the letter.¡± Every time she received Zhan Yihan¡¯s letter, Jin Yue¡¯s mood would be especially good. From this, it could be seen how much she cared about Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter. You¡¯re tired after justing back. Go and rest.¡± It was not an easy task to go up the mountain to pick herbs. The fact that they could find the ginseng meant that they had entered the depths of the mountains this time. Even if they did not pick herbs, just going up and down the mountain was very tiring. She nned to search the mountain after cultivating tonight. If her Teacher and the rest could find ginseng, it meant that there were other spiritual herbs in the mountain.


    ¡°Go, go, go. Read the letter. Otherwise, your soul will fly away while you¡¯re sitting here,¡± Fang Zhihong teased.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Fang Zhihong coquettishly. She pulled open the drawer and took out a small package before heading inside.


    When she returned to her room, Su Jinyue ced the small bag and the ginseng on the bed. She took out the letter from her pocket and opened it, reading the unfinished contents.


    <i>Jin Yue, I¡¯ve already arranged a school for you and also found a house for you. Once you arrive in the capital city, you just need to pass the entrance examination to be admitted to the school.</i>


    <i>Beforeing to the capital, give Yuanxing a call in advance and I¡¯ll pick you up.</i>


    <i>Yihan, who looks forward to your arrival.</i>


    Su Jinyue ced the letter on her chest, her face filled with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the capital soon. I¡¯ll give you a surprise then.¡± Now that she hadplete trust in Fang Zhihong, she was at ease with him taking care of her Teacher. It was time for her to pursue her dreams.


    Putting the letter away, Su Jinyue opened the small package and saw an exquisite wooden box inside. Opening the wooden box, she found a Titoni female watch and a note.


    Picking up the note, it read: I think it suits you. Too bad I can¡¯t put it on for you personally. I hope you like it.


    Picking up the watch, Su Jinyue toyed with it lovingly. In her previous life, Yihan had also given her a simr watch. After she got rich, she had also bought a few watches for herself, and she had also received gifts from her friends and clients. However, she had always only liked the watch that Yihan gave her.


    Even after being sentenced to death in prison, thest request she made was for the judge to show mercy and let her keep this watch. Unexpectedly, in this life, Yihan gave this watch to her again. However, it was two years earlier than in her previous life. She wondered if he had already bought it a long time ago in her previous life.


    Wearing the watch on her wrist, Su Jinyue smiled and caressed it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be so fated with each other.¡± In her previous life, she understood it toote. If she had known that the person she loved was Yihan, she wouldn¡¯t have been harmed so badly by Mo Heng and Song Yiren.


    Someone knocked on the door lightly and Xu Tiansheng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Jin Yue.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Su Jinyue stood up and opened the door. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Xu Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Teacher has something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue moved aside and let Xu Tiansheng enter the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Xu Tiansheng pointed to a chair at the side. After Jin Yue and Yiren had grown up, he had rarely sought them out for a heart-to-heart talk. After all, they were girls, and it was inconvenient for him to be alone with them.


    Su Jinyue picked up the hot water bottle on the table and poured a cup of water for Xu Tiansheng. She sat down and waited for Xu Tiansheng to speak.


    ¡°Jin Yue, you¡¯re already engaged to Yihan, and you¡¯re no longer a child. Are you going to stay here and wait for him toe back in the future, or do you have other ns?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. Jin Yue was a child with her own thoughts, and he felt that it was impossible to keep her in Shangxin Vige. Moreover, Jin Yue had already grown up, so it was time for her to look for her family. Otherwise, this might be her regret in the future.


    Su Jinyue hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Teacher, I n to go to the capital city. Yihan has already arranged a school for me. I want to enrich myself and learn more.¡± She felt a little guilty. Teacher had raised her up, but she only wanted to do her own things.


    Xu Tiansheng nodded. ¡°Have you ever thought of looking for your family?¡±


    Su Jinyue lowered her head and looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. In her previous life, she had always hated her family because she was only so young when they abandoned her. Even if there were no wild beasts, hunger would still take her life. Therefore, she had never thought of looking for them, but in this life, her thoughts had changed. If her family really wanted to abandon her, they wouldn¡¯t have mistaken her for Song Yiren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for them in the future.¡± When she had the ability, she would look for her family. Based on Song Yiren¡¯s words in her previous life, she could tell that her family wasn¡¯t simple.


    Xu Tiansheng took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Su Jinyue. ¡°Take this money. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself when you¡¯re outside.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave, he knew that this day woulde sooner orter.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Su Jinyue quickly pushed it back.?<i>How can she take Teacher¡¯s money?</i>


    ¡°This is the dowry I saved for you. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s a token of my goodwill. If you don¡¯t ept it, does that mean you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your Teacher?¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at Su Jinyue with a straight face. In his heart, Jin Yue and Yiren were the same. He had prepared a sum of money for both of them and nned to give it to them when they got married. Since Jin Yue had already decided to leave Shangxin Vige, he naturally had to give this money to her first. Unlike the vige, money was needed outside.


    Taking the money from him, Su Jinyue felt a lump in her throat. She sniffed hard. ¡°Teacher, I wille back to visit you often.¡± When she earned some money, as long as her Teacher was willing, she would definitely bring him over. In her heart, her Teacher was her father and the person she had to be filial to for the rest of her life.. So she had to work hard to be stronger and stronger to protect the people she wanted to protect.

 Chapter 52 - Searching for Spiritual Herbs

    <h4>Chapter 52: Searching for Spiritual Herbs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue closed her eyes and sat cross-legged on the bed. The spiritual energy contained in the ginseng was continuously absorbed into her body. Her strength, which had not improved for a long time, began to loosen slightly.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart and focused on guarding her mind. She continuously circted her inner Qi to speed up the absorption of the spiritual energy.


    Time passed slowly, and Su Jinyue felt her energy center getting hotter and hotter, as if it was about to explode. She knew that this was the sign of a breakthrough, butpared to the previous two breakthroughs, this feeling was stronger.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a cracking sound in Su Jinyue¡¯s energy center. Following that, a wave of inner Qi that was stronger than before quickly overflowed and filled her entire energy center and her limbs.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve broken through!¡± The little elf cried out in excitement. It would also receive a lot of benefits if its Master broke through. Its body had be more substantial because of the spiritual energy overflow this time. As long as it could recover its form, it could help its Master fight the enemy.


    Su Jinyue opened her eyes, which were filled with surprise and excitement. Her strength had already broken through to the advanced Yellow Rank. Although she was still weak in the eyes of the ancient martial artists and cultivators, it was not that easy for ordinary people to bully her.


    Su Jinyue shook her head helplessly as she looked at the ginseng that no longer had any spiritual energy. It seemed like she still needed to find more items that contained spiritual energy if she wanted to be stronger. Otherwise, it would be too slow if she wanted to increase her strength just by cultivating.


    She raised her wrist to look at the time. It was already past eleven at night. Su Jinyue got up and took out a coat from the wardrobe to put it on. She nned to go to the mountains now to see if she could find anything.


    After walking out of the house, she saw that the sky was still filled with dark clouds due to the continuous rain for the past few days. It was so dark that one could not even see their own fingers.


    However, this did not affect Su Jinyue in the slightest. After the increase in her strength this time, her eyes had also been upgraded to the third stage of the Wisdom Eye. Even if she used her X-ray vision for half an hour now, her eyes would no longer feel as tired as before.


    Su Jinyue quickened her pace and ran out of the vige. Due to the increase in her strength, her speed was also astonishing. In just half an hour, she had already arrived at the Cbash Mountain that everyone in the vige avoided.


    Cbash Mountain was the tallest mountain amongst the few mountains outside the vige. The name came about because it looked like a cbash. Because there were all kinds of terrifying legends about this ce, even in the years when there was no food to eat, the vigers would rather starve to death thane here to dig up wild vegetables.


    Su Jinyue stood at the foot of the mountain and raised her head to look at the towering Cbash Mountain. There was a hint of hesitation in her eyes.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and ran up the mountain with determination in her eyes. She had been to all the other mountains except this one, but she had not gained anything. In order to increase her strength, she decided to take this risk.


    The path on the Cbash Mountain was steeper than the other mountains. As there were no signs of human habitation all year round, the weeds here were taller than humans. Even though Su Jinyue had experience in climbing mountains, her speed did not increase much.


    When she was halfway up the mountain, Su Jinyue suddenly felt a trace of cold wind. Just as she was about to turn back and take a closer look, that trace of cold wind quickly attacked her from behind. She hurriedly dodged and whipped out the sickle in her hand.


    A white shadow brushed past Su Jinyue¡¯s side. Su Jinyue followed the shadow and looked over, but the shadow had already disappeared.?<i>This Cbash Mountain is indeed strange. She didn¡¯t know if the shadow just now was an animal or a ghost. Initially, she didn¡¯t believe that there were ghosts in this world, but since she could be reborn, what else was impossible?</i>


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Su Jinyue continued to walk forward. It was impossible for her to not be afraid. Even though she had some strength now, she had nevere out alone sote at night before, not to mentioning to a mountain that was already scary to begin with.


    The rest of the journey went smoothly. Su Jinyue never saw that shadow again. From time to time, she would see some rare herbs, but she did not see any herbs that contained spiritual energy.


    The sky gradually turned bright. Su Jinyue sighed in disappointment and sat down under a tree. She had been busy the entire night but had not found anything. She nned to rest for a while before looking deeper inside. Last night, when she came out, she was afraid that her Teacher would be worried if he did not see her in the morning, so she left a note on the table. Her Teacher would probably see it in the morning.


    She closed her eyes and circted her energy for a few cycles. When she regained her strength, Su Jinyue once again set off into the depths of the forest.


    After walking for a while, Su Jinyue stopped and quickly found a secluded ce to hide. She actually heard the sounds of fighting up ahead. Whether she had heard wrongly or not, she could not be rash.


    Using her X-ray vision, she looked in the direction of the fighting sounds and saw two people fighting.


    The two of them were equally matched. From the bloodstains on their bodies, one could tell that they were both injured.


    ¡°Su Yanxi, don¡¯t even think about escaping today.¡± The man in ck guffawed sinisterly as he brandished his saber. He leapt into the air and shed at the man in blue.


    The man in blue sneered and waved the long sword in his hand. He gathered all his strength to meet the opponent¡¯s saber, and his aura was not any weaker than the man in ck. His elder brother had been ordered to go to the capital city, so the mission to find their sister hadnded on him. His actions were already very discreet, but his enemies still discovered his whereabouts and chased him here.


    ¡°ng!¡± An intense sound of collision rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. Both of them were knocked back several steps by this strike.


    The two of them paused on the spot for a moment before attacking each other once more. The intense battle continued, and every move they made was ruthless, leaving no leeway at all.


    Su Jinyue watched the fight between the two of them in shock. She finally understood what it meant to be strong. In front of them, she was no different from an ordinary person.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two people fighting. She clenched her fists tightly, her heart filled with a strong desire for strength.?<i>I must cultivate hard and be as strong as them one day.</i>


    The two men in the fight parted again, but this time the man in ck didn¡¯t stand for long before he copsed to the ground, quickly losing his life.


    The man in blue used his sword to support himself on the ground, not allowing himself to fall. This time, his injuries were not light either.


    Su Jinyue hid in the bushes and did not dare to move, afraid that the other party would discover her and silence her.. Even if the other party was injured, she might not be his match.

 Chapter 53 - Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 53: Poisoned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Sensing something squirming by her feet, Su Jinyue turned her head and saw a venomous snake slowly slithering up her ankle. She was shocked and quickly swept the sickle in her hand towards the venomous snake. She knew that if she did this, she might be discovered by the other party, but if she did not kill this venomous snake, she would also suffer if it bit her and she would also be discovered by the other party. Thus, she might as well take a gamble.


    Su Jinyue heaved a sigh of relief when the venomous snake was sliced into two by the sickle. She turned to look at Su Yanxi and realized that he was gone.?<i>Where is he? Did he leave?</i>


    She stood up and nned to leave this chaotic ce as soon as possible.


    She had just taken two steps when a blue figure appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    Su Jinyue was startled and she retreated hastily. She looked at Su Yanxi warily.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding here?¡± Su Yanxi looked at Su Jinyue coldly. He had discovered her a long time ago. With her current ability, it would be easy for him to kill her even if he was injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to gather herbs.¡± Su Jinyue gripped the sickle tightly, her heart filled with anxiety.<i>?Is he going to kill her?</i>


    Su Yanxi nced at the sickle in Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and the basket on her back. ¡°Are you from a nearby vige?¡± For some reason, this girl gave him a familiar feeling, as though they had met before.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Jinyue nodded, thinking of all sorts of ways to escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name¡­?¡± Su Yanxi was about to ask Su Jinyue¡¯s name and age when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood. He had just taken a healing pill. With the healing effect of the Medicine Valley¡¯s elixir, he should be able to fully recover in half an hour at most. However, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to have put poison on his de. He had been too careless this time. If he had discovered that he had been poisoned earlier, he would have been able to force the poison out with his internal energy. However, now that the poison had entered his energy center, he couldn¡¯t even use his internal energy.


    When Su Jinyue saw that Su Yanxi had vomited blood, she knew that this was an opportunity. She hurriedly ran away.


    After running for a long time, Su Jinyue finally stopped. She turned around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Yanxi wasn¡¯t chasing after her. It was better to leave the mountain earlier.


    After making her decision, Su Jinyue walked down the mountain. However, for some reason, whenever she thought of that man in blue, her heart felt stuffy. She was actually a little worried for him.


    After hesitating for a moment, she sighed. ¡°So be it.¡± Then, she turned around and ran towards Su Yanxi.


    From afar, Su Jinyue saw Su Yanxi lying on the ground.


    She ran to Su Yanxi and saw that he had fainted. She shook her head and used her X-ray vision to check Su Yanxi¡¯s body.?<i>So he was poisoned.</i>


    She bent down and ced the basket beside her. Su Jinyue unbuttoned Su Yanxi¡¯s clothes, revealing his firm chest and t stomach.


    Su Jinyue felt her face heating up. It was not that she had never seen a man¡¯s body before, but it was just that the other party¡¯s body was too perfect. It was as perfect as a meticulously carved statue, and it was not inferior to Yihan at all.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she took out the silver needles that she carried with her and swiftly inserted them into Su Yanxi¡¯s body. She then released her internal energy to probe into Su Yanxi¡¯s meridians and slowly forced the poison to a corner.


    After an hour, Su Jinyue gathered all the poison in Su Yanxi¡¯s body and gave his chest thump.


    Su Yanxi spat out another mouthful of ck blood.


    Su Jinyue wiped the sweat off her face and took out a stalk of Imperial Blood Grass from the basket. She crushed it with a rock and ced it in Su Yanxi¡¯s mouth. The Imperial Blood Grass had the effect of clearing heat and detoxifying poison. It was very beneficial to Su Yanxi.


    After she was done, Su Jinyue stood up and prepared to leave the mountain with the basket on her back. From the corner of her eye, she saw a ck pouch the size of a palm embroidered with spider lilies beside Su Yanxi. It must have fallen out when she helped him remove his clothes.


    She bent down to pick up the pouch and examined it for a while. She felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad, so she ced it in her pocket. She nced at Su Yanxi, who was still unconscious. ¡°Treat this as medical fees.¡± She had already forced the poison out of him. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he woke up. It was better for her to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be in danger if he woke up.


    Not long after Su Jinyue left, Su Yanxi woke up. He opened his eyes and assessed his body condition. He realized that the poison had been forced out and raised his eyebrows in surprise.?<i>Could it be that the girl had saved him?</i>


    He sat up and looked around. He noticed that there were some medicinal herbs on a rock beside him. His lips curled up slightly. ¡°She really saved me. What a kind girl.¡±


    He stood up and tidied his clothes. He realized that the small pouch that he had obtained from the man in ck was gone. He thought for a moment before shaking his head with a smile. ¡°It should be that girl who took it. Forget it. Just take it as a thank you gift for saving me.¡±


    Before Su Jinyue reached home, she already saw Xu Tiansheng waiting for her at the door. She hurriedly ran over. ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Xu Tiansheng gave a slight nod of his head, and the worry in his heart finally eased. ¡°When did you leave? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Although Jin Yue had left a note, she had never gone out so early to pick herbs.


    Su Jinyue touched her nose and said embarrassedly, ¡°I went out in the middle of the night. Teacher, I¡¯m sorry! I made you worry.¡± In the past, when she went out to pick herbs, she would always tell Teacher. This time, she only left a note. No wonder her Teacher was worried.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. Aren¡¯t you afraid of encountering danger by going out sote?¡± Xu Tiansheng red at Su Jinyue and shook his head helplessly.


    Su Jinyue stuck out her tongue and went forward to hold Xu Tiansheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve gained a lot this time. Let¡¯s go in and I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Hearing Su Jinyue¡¯s voice, Fang Zhihong, who was writing the prescription for a patient, raised his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Uncle Xu was so worried.¡± If he hadn¡¯t stopped him, Uncle Xu would have gone out to look for her.


    Su Jinyue smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I promise.¡± She had searched several mountains, but she couldn¡¯t find any herbs that contained spiritual energy. Furthermore, she had almost lost her life, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t take the risk.


    She removed the basket and ced it on the table. ¡°Teacher, look. I picked a lot of herbs today.¡± Although there were no herbs that contained spiritual energy in the Cbash Mountain, there were many rare herbs.


    Looking at the medicinal herbs in the basket, Xu Tiansheng¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a trace of pleasant surprise. He stretched out his hand and took out a light purple medicinal herb from the basket. ¡°Where did you find this Purple Blue Leaf?¡± Purple Blue Leaves were extremely rare, and they were not inferior to the ginseng he had dug up yesterday. He had already gone up the mountain to pick herbs for more than twenty years, yet he had never seen a single Purple Blue Leaf.. He did not expect Jin Yue¡¯s luck to be so good.

 Chapter 54 - Storage Pouch

    <h4>Chapter 54: Storage Pouch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I found it on the South Mountain,¡± Su Jinyue said. She did not dare to tell her Teacher that she had gone to Cbash Mountain.


    Xu Tiansheng sized up the Purple Blue Leaf in his hands for a while, before taking out a few other medicinal herbs from the basket and examined them. He could not suppress the joy in his heart. These medicinal herbs were usually rarely seen.


    Seeing that her Teacher was so happy, Su Jinyue was also very happy in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t gain much from the night, it was still considered a huge gain to be able to make her Teacher happy. Her trip wasn¡¯t wasted.


    Remembering that Su Jinyue had not eaten yet, Xu Tiansheng raised his head and said to Su Jinyue, ¡°Jin Yue, go and eat. Leave these medicinal herbs to me to handle.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded with a smile and walked towards the backyard. She had only eaten some dry food since she leftst night, so she was already hungry.


    After the meal, Su Jinyue returned to her room. She took out the ck pouch embroidered with the red spider lily and examined it. The pouch was extremely exquisite, especially the red spider lily on the pouch. It looked very lifelike.


    She reached out to pull open the ribbon that tied the pouch opening, wanting to see what was inside. After pulling for a long time, she couldn¡¯t open the pouch no matter how hard she tried. The opening seemed to be stuck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the pouch in her hand in surprise. The opening of this pouch wasn¡¯t sewn shut, and it looked no different from other pouch openings.?<i>Why can¡¯t she open it? Could there be something inside?</i>


    At that thought, Su Jinyue focused her attention on the pouch. She wanted to use her X-ray vision to see what was inside, but she realized that she could not see through the pouch at all, let alone see what was inside. She could even see through walls, yet she couldn¡¯t see through this pouch.?<i>There must be something strange about this pouch!</i>


    ¡°Little elf, have you seen this kind of pouch before?¡± Su Jinyue asked.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of a kind of storage pouch in the elf world. I wonder if this pouch is one,¡± said the little elf.


    ¡°Storage Pouch?¡± Su Jinyue asked in surprise. Even in her previous life, she had never heard of such a thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a space that can store things. The storage pouch looks small, but the space inside it is as big as a room.¡± Before it became an artifact spirit, it had heard the elders mention it, but it had never seen it before.


    ¡°There¡¯s still such a magical thing?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the pouch in her hand in disbelief. Ever since she was reborn, many things had exceeded her imagination. For example, the Little Elf, cultivating, and now there was a Storage Pouch. It made her feel like she was in a dream.


    ¡°Little Elf, do you know how to open this?¡± If it was really a Storage Pouch, it would be more convenient for her to store things in the future. Things that were more important to her, such as money and bracelets, could all be stored in the Storage Pouch. She had already made a contract with Little Elf, so it did not matter even if she did not wear the bracelet on her hand. She was used to wearing both the bracelet and watch on her left hand. Now that she was wearing the watch that Yihan had given her on her left hand, it would be troublesome to wear the bracelet again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master, why don¡¯t you try dripping your blood?¡± the Little Demon suggested.


    Su Jinyue pondered for a moment, then bit her finger with her mouth and dripped a drop of blood onto the pouch. Her gaze was fixed on the pouch, waiting to see if there would be any changes.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there were no changes to the pouch at all. Su Jinyue sighed in disappointment. ¡°This method doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡± As she spoke, she tried to pull the pouch open again. The pouch was easily opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± Su Jinyue eximed in surprise. At the same time, she lowered her head to look inside the pouch and realized that it was dark inside. There seemed to be something inside, but she couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Plop! A book fell out of the pouch and onto the ground.


    Upon seeing the book, Su Jinyue¡¯s heart was filled with surprise and excitement.?<i>This pouch is so small. It being able to store the book means that it is very likely to be the storage pouch that the Little Elf had mentioned.</i>


    As she kept shaking the pouch, things kept falling out. There were clothes, daily necessities, money, and porcin bottles.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a Storage Pouch.¡± At this moment, Su Jinyue was already certain that this pouch was definitely a Storage Pouch. She didn¡¯t expect that there was really such a magical thing in this world.


    Su Jinyue turned the pouch upside down and looked into it again. Through her X-ray vision, she could clearly see the situation inside the pouch. The space inside was about the same size as her room, but it was divided into several small spaces. In addition to the pile of things that had just been poured out, there were also a fewrge wooden boxes and a pile of metal-like things. What surprised her even more was that she felt spiritual energying from one of the wooden boxes.


    Su Jinyue turned the pouch upside down again. She wanted to take out the box containing spiritual energy from the storage pouch and see what was inside and why there was spiritual energy inside. However, after pouring for a long time, nothing came out.


    Confused, she looked at the pouch and found that the items were still there, as if they were being sucked in by something.


    ¡°Master! The fact that you¡¯re able to open the storage bag means that you¡¯ve already be its owner. You just have to use your consciousness to retrieve what you want,¡± the Little Elf said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and used her mind to think about the box that contained spiritual energy. She and the Little Elf usuallymunicated with each other using their minds, so they naturally understood what consciousness was.


    Bang! A heavy objectnded on the ground. An old wooden boxnded in front of Su Jinyue.


    ¡°It really works! That¡¯s great!¡± Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t help but cheer happily.


    She was about to open the box when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Jin Yue, what happened?¡± Fang Zhihong asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally knocked over a chair,¡± Su Jinyue quickly replied.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fang Zhihong replied and walked away.


    Hearing Fang Zhihong¡¯s footsteps leaving, Su Jinyue secretly heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to open the wooden box.


    As the wooden box opened, Su Jinyue was immediately stunned by the contents of the box! The entire box was filled with jade jewelry, and the spiritual energy she sensed wasing from these jewelry.


    Su Jinyue came back to her senses and squatted beside the wooden box. She grabbed a handful of jewelry excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± In her previous life, she had a hobby of collecting antiques. With one nce, she could tell that these jewelry were quite old.


    A thought shed across Su Jinyue¡¯s mind.?<i>In that case, antiques also contain spiritual energy. As long as she finds more antiques, she can start cultivating, right? The current times were not like the future.. Without so many counterfeit items, it was not difficult to find some antiques.</i>

 Chapter 55 - Plan

    <strong>Chapter 55: n</strong>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions


    Editor: Henyee Trantions


    After putting the wooden box and the pile of items into her storage pouch, Su Jinyue took out a few other wooden boxes. She opened them and realized that they were all gold bars.


    She looked at the boxes of gold bars thoughtfully. She wanted to leave some gold bars for her Teacher before she left in case of emergencies. However, she could not tell her Teacher directly. Otherwise, with her Teacher¡¯s temperament, he would definitely not want them.


    <i>Why don¡¯t I find a ce to bury the gold bars first? I¡¯ll tell Teacher in the future. Let¡¯s do it this way. Su Jinyue thought about it and decided. Tomorrow, she shall make a trip to the county to buy some daily necessities and clothes. Then, she would apply for a phone for the clinic. It would be more convenient to contact Teacher in the future.</i>


    At the thought of this, Su Jinyue put away the wooden boxes containing gold bars and took out a few pieces of jewelry that contained spiritual energy. Holding them in her hands, she entered cultivation mode.


    As the sun gradually set, smoke rose from the kitchen chimneys of every household.


    Su Jinyue left her cultivation and looked at the time. It was almost five in the afternoon. She stood up and walked out in high spirits.


    When she arrived at the clinic, she saw that Xu Tiansheng and Fang Zhihong were busy concocting medicine for the vigers and taking their temperature. Due to the huge difference in temperature over the past few days, more and more vigers had caught a cold and had a fever.


    ¡°Dr. Su, you¡¯re really a miracle doctor! If it weren¡¯t for you, San Ni and her child would be in danger.¡± Upon seeing Su Jinyue, Auntie Liu walked over with a smile.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Auntie Liu, why haven¡¯t I seen you recently?¡± Auntie Liu had always been active in the vige.


    ¡°My cousin got married so I went to live in the city for a few days. The wedding in the city is really different from our vige. Apart from the extravagance, just the dishes on the table cost more than a hundred yuan. There was fish, meat, everything else. Look, I¡¯ve gained several kilograms.¡± Madam Liu¡¯s tone was full of bragging. When she came back today to tell Auntie Li and the rest about the wedding in the city, they all looked at her with envy. She was so proud in her heart.


    Su Jinyue smiled and walked to the side to take a thermometer. ¡°Auntie Liu, let me take your temperature.


    <i>¡°I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m just here for a stroll. Alright, I¡¯m going back to make dinner.¡± Auntie Liu smiled and waved her hand as she walked out of the clinic. In her heart, she still hoped that Dr. Su could get together with her cousin. She said all this to let Dr. Su know how different life in the city was from their vige. Perhaps she would change her mind after hearing it.</i>


    Xu Tiansheng turned around and said to Su Jinyue, ¡°Jin Yue, go and make dinner. Zhihong and I will be fine here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue replied and walked towards the back. After working for two whole hours, Xu Tiansheng and Fang Zhihong finally finished seeing all the patients.


    Walking into the main hall, they saw that Su Jinyue had already prepared dinner.


    After washing his hands with water from the basin, Xu Tiansheng walked to the table and sat down. He looked at the dishes on the table and was surprised. ¡°Why are there so many dishes today? ¡°Teacher has been tired these few days. This is to nourish you.¡± Su Jinyue brought a pot of soup to the table. She had found some food in her storage pouch so she took it out.


    ¡°You!¡±Xu Tiansheng smiled with gratification and affection.


    Su Jinyue sat down opposite Xu Tiansheng and helped him pick up a piece of cured meat. ¡°Teacher, try this. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Xu Tiansheng smiled as he nodded his head. He was well aware of what ingredients there were at home, but he knew that Jin Yue would not mess around, so he would not ask her where these dishes came from. ¡°Teacher, I have to make a trip to the county tomorrow. Do you have anything you need to buy?¡± Su Jinyue asked. She nned to buy some new clothes for her Teacher when she went to the county this time. It had been so many years, but her Teacher had always been wearing the same two pieces of clothing. Who knew how many times he had patched them up?


    ¡°I¡¯m notcking anything.¡± Xu Tiansheng swallowed the cured meat in his mouth and said with a smile. The vegetables were all grown by him. It was enough as long as he had enough clothes to wear. He wasn¡¯t a young man who needed to dress up.


    ¡°Zhihong, do you need me to bring anything?¡± Su Jinyue asked Fang Zhihong.


    Fang Zhihong pondered for a moment. Then, he took out ten dors and passed it to Su Jinyue. ¡°Bring me two books. I¡¯ll write the titles for youter.¡± When he was free, he had nothing else to do. He would read some books to kill time.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue took the money. After being together for so long, she understood Fang Zhihong. If she did not ept the money, even if she bought the books, he would not take it. Looking at Fang Zhihong¡¯s temperament, his family background should not be too bad. He was willing toe to Shangxin Vige to be a vige doctor and gave up the chance to be a doctor at the hospital. This meant that he was not someone who cared about money.


    The sky had just turned bright when Su Jinyue arrived at the vige entrance. Every morning, Uncle Li would arrive at the vige entrance punctually and bring the vigers from Shangxin Vige to the county. There were no shops in Shangxin Vige, so they had to go to the county to buy whatever they wanted.


    Sometimes, when someone wanted to book the cart, they would inform Uncle Li beforehand. Uncle Li would also inform the vigers overnight.


    ¡°Dr. Su, are you going to the county too?¡± A few vigers who were going to the county greeted Su Jinyue warmly when they saw her. Ever since Su Jinyue saved San Ni, her reputation in Shangxin Vige had risen as well, even surpassing her Teacher, Xu Tiansheng


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things.¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯re just in time. There¡¯s a market in the county today. There are stalls selling all kinds of things. If you don¡¯t know how to bargain, we¡¯ll bargain for you,¡± Wang Xiaofang said with a smile. Everyone was bound to fall sick some time. There was no harm in building a good rtionship with Dr. Su.


    ¡°I heard that there will be jeans and woolen coats, that city people love to wear, being sold in the market this time,¡± Liu Daya said in anticipation. Thest time she went to the county, she had seen ady wearing jeans. The shape of her legs looked amazing. She had also gone to the store to see jeans, but they were shockingly expensive. If there were cheap jeans for sale at the market this time, she would buy one.


    <i>¡°A pair of jeans doesn¡¯t look as good as a pair of leggings. Youngdies have no taste.¡± Auntie Wu shook her head in disdain. She had seen people in the county wear jeans before. The pants were so big and looked stiff. She really didn¡¯t understand what youngsters these days were thinking. They actually liked those kinds of pants.</i>


    ¡°Auntie Wu, that¡¯s called fashion. You don¡¯t understand,¡± Liu Daya retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand? The salt I¡¯ve eaten is more than the rice you have eaten. How can I not understand?¡± Auntie Wu snorted.


    ¡°Uncle Li is here. Let¡¯s get in the cart.¡± Seeing Uncle Li slowly walking over with his bullock cart, Wang Xiaofang tugged on Liu Daya, who was about to speak.


    Uncle Li stopped the bullock cart in front of all of them. When he saw Su Jinyue, his wrinkled face immediately revealed a delighted smile. ¡°Dr. Su, you¡¯re here too?¡± That day, when Dr. Su saved San Ni, he saw it clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for Dr. Su, San Ni and her son would have been dead. Hence, he respected Dr. Su very much.

 Chapter 56 - Going to the Market

    <h4>Chapter 56: Going to the Market</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>


    Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. She took out a prescription from her pocket and handed it to Uncle Li. ¡°Uncle Li, this prescription is good for your rheumatoid arthritis in your legs. Go to the pharmacy and get the medicine ording to the prescription for two treatments. I guarantee that your legs won¡¯t


    hurt for the entire winter.¡± After helping San Ni with her surgery that day, when she came back from the hospital in the morning, Uncle Li had chatted with her about his rheumatism. At that time, she remembered that there was a prescription that was very effective for rheumatism in her previous life.


    ¡®When she went out today, she suddenly thought of it and wrote it down.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Su.¡± Grandpa Li took the prescription with a smile. He drove bullock carts all year round, and his body was no longer as strong as before. Especially in winter, his old legs hurt so much that he could not sleep all night. All these years, if not for Dr.r Xu prescribing medicine for him, he would


    not have been able to pull the cart.


    After getting into the cart, the group of people chatted andughed as they headed towards the county.


    ¡°Dr. Su, when do you and Big Brother Zhan n to get married?¡± Liu Daya asked. She was about the same age as Dr. Su, and they had yed together since they were young. She had seen Zhan Yihan when he came back the previous time, and he looked even better than before he joined the army. However,


    for some reason, whenever she got close to him, she felt breathless. Perhaps that was the domineering aura that the elders always talked about.


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Su, we are still waiting for your wedding candy,¡± Wang Xiaofang smiled and added on. She felt that Dr. Su and Zhan Yihan were quitepatible. They were a perfect match.


    At the thought of Zhan Yihan, the corners of Su Jinyue¡¯s lips could not help but curl up into a faint smile. ¡°We will probably wait a few more years.¡± Even if they wanted to talk about marriage, it should be Yihan who brought it up first.


    ¡°Why wait a few more years? You¡¯re not young anymore. Isn¡¯t it good to get married and have children early? Back then, I married my husband when I was sixteen,¡± Auntie Wu said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie Wa, times are different now. Even if you want to get married, you have to be of legal age,¡± Liu Daya retorted.


    ¡°Alright, alright. All of you have new ideas. I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll just wait for Dr. Su¡¯s wedding candy,¡± Auntie Wu said as sheughed.


    As they chatted, the cart arrived in the county. There were more people on the streets today than before.


    Excitedly, Wang Xiaofang jumped off the bullock cart and looked at the people on the streets. ¡°It¡¯s so lively! Dr. Su, let¡¯s go to the market.¡± She had fought hard with her siblings for this opportunity toe to the market. She had to shop the whole market today.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and followed Wang Xiaofang and the others to the market.


    Shu¡¯an Street was the longest and most bustling street in Yanting County. Usually, when there was no market, there would be many people setting up stalls there. Due to the reform and opening up, people¡¯s thoughts gradually changed and the number of people setting up stalls also increased.


    Before entering Shu¡¯an Street, they already heard a wave of peddling.


    ¡°Come and try this delicious crabapple fruit!¡±


    ¡°Children¡¯s picture story book! Children¡¯s picture story book! One book for ten cents, sold cheaply.¡±


    ¡°Jeans, jeans. Don¡¯t miss anything you pass by.¡±


    ¡®When Liu Daya saw the stall selling jeans, her eyes lit up. She pulled Wang Xiaofang and Su Jinyue towards the stall selling jeans. ¡°There are really jeans for sale. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± She must buy a pair of jeans today.


    Auntie Wu pursed her lips and walked towards a stall selling cloth. If she wanted to buy cloth from the supply cooperative store, she needed a cloth coupon to buy it. She wondered how much the cloth was sold for here.


    Liu Daya pulled Su Jinyue to a stall selling jeans. There were many people around the stall and most of them were young girls.


    Liu Daya excitedly squatted down in front of the stall and reached out to rummage through the pile of jeans at the stall. Not long after, she picked up a pair of dark blue bell-bottomed jeans and waved it in front of the stall owner. ¡°Boss, how much is this pair of jeans?¡±


    The boss took a look and said, ¡°Eighteen!¡±


    Liu Daya pondered for a moment before bargaining, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Sell it to me for ten yuan.¡± She only had twelve yuan on her, which she had saved up for a long time.


    The boss smiled and shook his head. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re bargaining is ruthless, All these jeans of mine came from Guang City. They¡¯re thetest style, and they¡¯re not avable in Li City. If you¡¯re really sincere, you can have one pair for fifteen dors.¡±


    Liu Daya bit her lip and looked at the owner pleadingly. ¡°Boss, just sell it to me for ten yuan. I really like this pair of pants.¡± She only had twelve yuan on her. How could she have fifteen yuan? If she spent the remaining two yuan as well, how could she pay for the cart and food?


    ¡°Ten yuan isn¡¯t even enough to cover the travel expenses from Guang City to here. Youngdy, since you like it so much, I¡¯ll reduce it by another one yuan. Fourteen yuan. I won¡¯t sell it even if it¡¯s one cent less,¡± the owner said in a firm tone.


    Liu Daya looked at the jeans in her hand and hesitated for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Twelve yuan then!¡± She was willing to risk it all for the jeans.


    ¡°This pair of jeans is not bad. Boss, do you have my size?¡± Just as the boss was about to speak, a fashionabledy pointed at the pair of jeans in Liu Daya¡¯s hands and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The boss smiled and nodded. He lowered his head and started flipping through the stall. After flipping for a while, he raised his head to look at the woman and pointed at the jeans in Liu Daya¡¯s hands. ¡°The jeans in thisdy¡¯s hands are your size. There¡¯s only one pair left.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it. How much is it?¡± the woman decided. She had seen on television that her favorite celebrity had worn a pair of pants like that. She had searched the shops in the county and the city, but she had not found this style. Today, a friend had pulled her to shop at the market, but she did


    not expect to see it.


    ¡°Fifteen yuan. I still have some cowboy clothes here. Miss, do you want to take a look too? They are all thetest products from Guang City. Nowadays, even the celebrities from Hong Kong wear this kind of clothes,¡± the owner said with a smile. He could tell that the other party was rich just by looking at


    her clothes.


    ¡°Boss, wait a moment. I want this pair of pants,¡± Liu Daya said anxiously.


    ¡°Do you have fifteen yuan?¡± A long-haired woman next to the fashionable woman looked at Liu Daya in disdain.


    ¡°L¡­¡± Liu Daya lowered her head in disappointment as she looked at the pair of jeans in her hands. She really couldn¡¯t fork out fifteen dors, but she really liked this pair of jeans.


    Just then, a ten yuan bill appeared before her eyes.


    Liu Daya looked up in surprise and saw Su Jinyue smiling at her.


    ¡°Take it,¡± Su Jinyue said.


    Liu Daya hesitated for a long time before epting the money. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Su! I¡¯ll return it to you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded her head. She naturally wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want Liu Daya to return the money. Liu Daya was a person with a strong sense of self-esteem. If she did that, it would be an insult to her..

 Chapter 57 - You Are Sick

    <h4>Chapter 57: You Are Sick</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Liu Daya handed the money and jeans to the boss and said excitedly, ¡°Boss, help me wrap this up.¡± She was so happy to finally have her own jeans!


    ¡°Wait! Our Tiantian has already agreed with the boss on the price of this pair of jeans. You can¡¯t buy it,¡± the long-haired woman stopped her.


    Wang Xiaofang rolled her eyes at the long-haired woman. ¡°We took a liking to this pair of pants first. You¡¯re already so grown up. Don¡¯t you know what it means by firste, first served?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The long-haired woman gritted her teeth in anger and turned around with a cold harrumph. She could not be bothered to waste her breath on this kind of person. One look and she could tell that she had no manners.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Xu Tiantian smiled faintly and patted the long-haired woman¡¯s shoulder. She turned to look at the stall owner. ¡°Boss, I like this pair of jeans very much. Sell it to me for 30 yuan.¡± She did not care about spending more money on things that she liked.


    The boss looked at Liu Daya awkwardly. ¡°This¡­ You see¡­¡± He was doing business to earn money. If the other party was willing to pay 30 yuan, it was equivalent to him selling two pairs of pants. How could he not be tempted?


    Liu Daya pursed her lips and silently retracted her hand. She looked at the jeans in her hand reluctantly before returning them to the stall owner. She really wanted those jeans, but the price was already beyond what she could afford. She could still return the ten yuan she borrowed from Dr. Su, but any


    more would be difficult for her.


    $u Jinyue looked at Liu Daya and asked, ¡°Do you want to buy it?¡± If she wanted it, she could lend her the money. The choice was in her hands.


    Liu Daya hesitated for a while before shaking her head. She handed the ten yuan back to Su Jinyue. ¡°Dr. Su, thank you for lending me the money. I think I¡¯l look for something else. There are so many jeans here. There will definitely be something that I like.¡± The other party was obviously very rich. Even if


    she wanted to borrow more money, the other party could still raise the price. She couldn¡¯t keep borrowing. Besides, Dr. Su might not have that much money to lend her.


    Su Jinyue nodded with a smile and took back the ten yuan. She agreed with Liu Daya¡¯s way of doing things. If it were her, she would do the same. There was no need to do something beyond her means just for the sake of winning.


    ¡°You still want topete with us when you can¡¯t afford it? You really overestimate yourself,¡± mocked the long-haired woman smugly. She despised such people the most.


    Su Jinyue turned around and nced at the long-haired woman. ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡±


    The long-haired woman was stunned. She red at Su Jinyue angrily. ¡°Why are you scolding me?¡±


    The surrounding onlookers also revealed looks of disapproval.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re in the wrong. If you like something, you canpete with them for it. There¡¯s really no need to insult others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you insulting people? You¡¯re only capable if you can raise a price that is higher than the other party.¡±


    ¡°Young people nowadays! Seriously!¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled nonchntly. ¡°Have you been having stomach aches recently?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The long-haired woman looked at Su Jinyue in surprise. Recently, her stomach hurt a lot. She had gone to the clinic to get some medicine prescribed, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    ¡°Dr. Su is a miracle doctor. She can tell what illness you have at one nce,¡± said Wang Xiaofang proudly. Dr. Su has amazing medical skills, but not to the extent of being able to tell what illness the other party had at a nce. She merely said that to scare the other party. Who asked her to be so arrogant?


    ¡°As if I would believe you.¡± The long-haired woman¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. The other party must be bluffing. Being able to tell what illness she was suffering from at a nce, does she think she is an immortal?


    ¡°You should go to the hospital to take a look as soon as possible while there¡¯s still hope,¡± Su Jinyue said calmly. When she saw the spots under the other party¡¯s nose, she knew that the other party¡¯s ovaries were infected. She used her X-ray vision to take a look and it was as she expected.


    When the long-haired woman saw that Su Jinyue seemed to be serious, she panicked a little. However, looking at Su Jinyue¡¯s age, she really didn¡¯t seem like a doctor. Moreover, even if she was a doctor, her medical skills wouldn¡¯t be that great. She was definitely lying and deliberately bluffing her.


    ¡°Tiantian, let¡¯s go!¡± The long-haired woman rolled her eyes at Su Jinyue and pulled Xu Tiantian away.


    After Xu Tiantian left, Wang Xiaofang whispered into Su Jinyue¡¯s ear, ¡°Dr. Su, is what you said true?¡± She was curious if Dr. Su was just scaring her.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jinyue nodded slightly. The only reason she told the other party about it was because she was a doctor. Whether she believed her or not had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Is she really sick?¡± Liu Daya eximed in surprise. She thought Dr. Su was bluffing.


    Su Jinyue smiled, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll meet you at the ce we got offter.¡± There was really nothing to shop at the market nowadays.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Xiaofang and Liu Daya nodded.


    ¡°Miss, wait a moment!¡± Su Jinyue was about to leave when a middle-aged woman stopped her.


    $u Jinyue stopped in her tracks and looked at the woman. She realized that she actually knew the middle-aged woman who had called her. However, she only knew her from her previous life.


    In her previous life, when she first started a factory, she went to discuss a coboration with a supplier. The other party happened to be that supplier¡¯s aunt.


    In the beginning, the supplier looked down on her smallpany and had no intention to cooperate with her. It was only after the other party persuaded the supplier that the supplier agreed to cooperate with her. Therefore, she was quite grateful to the other party.


    The middle-aged woman walked up to Su Jinyue and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, I would like to ask you to take a look at my illness.¡± When she saw Su Jinyue telling the long-haired woman that she was sick, her expression was calm and did not look like she was joking at all.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Su Jinyue nodded. Needless to say, she knew what illness the other party had. In her previous life, it had been toote by the time they met, so even if he wanted to treat her, it was already toote.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The middle-aged woman hurriedly followed Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue brought the middle-aged woman to a Chinese medicine shop and asked the owner for a piece of paper. She quickly wrote down a prescription on the paper and passed it to the middle-aged woman. ¡°This prescription can treat your illness. Go back and take two treatments first.¡±


    The middle-aged woman took the prescription in puzzlement. ¡°Do you know what illness I have?¡± She only took a nce at me. Can she really see through my illness?


    ¡°You want a child,¡± Su Jinyue said. When she met this woman in her previous life, she had already had menopause for a long time.


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock. After a long while, she came back to her senses. She hurriedly took out five ten-yuan notes from her pocket and handed them to Su Jinyue. ¡°Miracle Doctor, take this money. My name is Chen Cun and 1 live on 43rd Street in the north of the city. How


    should I address you, Miracle Doctor?¡± She actually really knows what illness I have. I didn¡¯t expect to really meet a miracle doctor.

 Chapter 58 - Going Home for Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 58: Going Home for Treatment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    $u Jinyue pushed the money back. ¡°My name is Su Jinyue. If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s find a ce for me to perform acupuncture on you.¡± Chen Cun couldn¡¯t get pregnant because there was a cyst in her uterus that blocked the fallopian tube.


    Chen Cun was surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house then.¡±


    Okay!¡± Su Jinyue replied. She remembered that there was a telmunicationspany on the street in the north of the city. Acupuncture would not take too long, and she would still be good on time to settle her business after the acupuncture.


    ¡°In that case, we can leave after I get the medicine,¡± Chen Cun said happily.


    Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded with a smile. She was very happy that she could meet Chen Cun earlier in this lifetime and help her.


    Chen Cun handed the prescription to the owner of the medicine shop and said, ¡°Boss, please help me get two packets of this treatment.¡±


    The boss had wanted to look at the prescription for a long time. When he saw Chen Cun pass it over, he hurriedly took the prescription and looked at it. ¡°Brilliant! Brilliant! The handwriting is good, and the prescription is even more amazing!¡±


    He looked at Su Jinyue in admiration. ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re so young but you already have such attainments in medical skills. I really admire you! I wonder who your Teacher is?¡± He had been a doctor for decades and knew almost all the famous doctors in the medical world. To be able to teach such an


    outstanding student, that person must be a famous doctor.


    ¡°You tter me. My Teacher is an ordinary vige doctor.¡± Su Jinyue did not want to say her Teacher¡¯s name.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue didn¡¯t want to talk about it, the medicine shop owner didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Young friend, I have a lounge here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can perform acupuncture on this woman here.¡± He really wanted to see if Su Jinyue was equally outstanding in acupuncture.


    $u Jinyue looked at Chen Cun, She didn¡¯t really care. The main thing was Chen Cun¡¯s opinion.


    Chen Cun thought for a while and asked, ¡°Do I have to take off my clothes for acupuncture?¡± Actually, she had also done acupuncture before, so she just didn¡¯t want to receive acupuncture here. The owner of the pharmacy was a man, and she didn¡¯t want to take off her clothes here.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Jinyue nodded. Although she could use her internal Qi to remove the cyst in her body, doing so would definitely scare her. Besides, she did not want others to know her secret.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better go home. My house isn¡¯t far from here anyway,¡± said Chen Cun.


    The medicine shop owner immediately understood what Chen Cun meant. ¡®I won¡¯t go in when you perform acupuncture. I just want to know the results after the acupuncture.¡± He really wanted to see how Su Jinyue performed acupuncture, but this woman was too conservative, so he could only settle for


    the second best.


    ¡°This..¡± Chen Cun hesitated for a moment. ¡®Td better go home for the treatment.¡± Needless to say, she really wanted the acupuncture to be done on the spot, but she had already waited for so many years that she didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer.


    The medicine shop owner sighed in disappointment. He grabbed the medicine and handed it to Chen Cun. ¡®Comrade, you don¡¯t have to pay for this medicine. Let me take your pulse now. After you¡¯ve recovered, you cane and let me take your pulse again.¡± Since the other party was unwilling, he couldn¡¯t


    force her.


    Chen Cun nodded and ced her hand in front of the medicine shop owner. After he took her pulse, she took out the money and ced it on the counter. ¡®Keep the money. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll definitelye over to let you take my pulse.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I wish you a speedy recovery!¡± The medicine shop owner smiled as he watched Su Jinyue and Chen Cun leave.


    After leaving the Chinese medicine shop, Chen Cun and Su Jinyue walked towards the bus stop. Although they weren¡¯t far from the City North street, it would still take about half an hour to walk there.


    ¡°Dr. Su, how many years have you studied medicine? Chen Cun asked. Dr. Su looks to be at most seventeen or eighteen years old. How can her medical skills be so good?


    After so many years, she had seen at least thirty to forty doctors, and they were all famous and experienced Chinese doctors. However, no matter how much she tried to nurse herself back to health, she could not get pregnant. Her mother-inw had been persuading her husband to divorce her behind her


    back every day. If not for her husband¡¯s insistence, she might have been kicked out of the house by now.


    ¡°About ten years,¡± Su Jinyue said. She had been picking herbs and identifying Chinese medicine with her Teacher since she was young . Coupled with the time in her previous life, it should be around twenty years.


    ¡°No wonder your medical skills are so good.¡± Chen Cun suddenly understood. She¡¯s really lucky to have met her!


    As they spoke, a public bus stopped in front of them.


    ¡°The bus is here, let¡¯s get in.¡± Chen Cun smiled and pointed at the bus.


    Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and walked towards the bus.


    There were many people on the bus, and the seats were all full. There were even a few people sitting on the ground. Nowadays, people rarely paid attention to things as long as they werefortable. Besides, they were wearing old pants, so they would be fine after patting the dust on their buttocks when


    they got up.


    The bus rocked along the way and they soon arrived at the street of City North.


    After alighting from the bus, Chen Cun brought Su Jinyue to argepound.


    Thispound was very stylish. There was a lush and verdant boulevard. There was also a man-madeke beside the grass patch. There were rows upon rows of red-brick houses. In front of each bungalow was a small garden with flowers and nts. One could tell that the people living here lived quite well.


    Chen Cun pointed to a small building not far away. ¡°My family lives in that building.¡± Most of the people who lived here had some family background and power in Yanting County.


    Just as she pushed open the door, a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties came up to her. ¡®Madam, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡®These few years, things were not as strict as they were in the past few years. As long as a family was rich, no matter how many helpers they hired, no one would care. Besides, there was almost no family that did not hire helpers in thispound.


    Chen Cun nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s the Old Madam?¡±


    ¡°The Old Madam is taking an afternoon nap,¡± the helper said. Madam is usually very good to her, but it¡¯s a pity that such a good person like Madam can¡¯t have children.


    ¡°Help me pour two cups of tea. I have a guest,¡± instructed Chen Cun.


    Alright!¡± The helper nced at Su Jinyue and turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Miracle Doctor, please sit here.¡± Chen Cun respectfully led Su Jinyue to the sofa.


    ¡°Auntie Chen, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll help you perform the acupuncture now,¡± Su Jinyue said. She knew that Chen Cun must be very anxious.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to my room then.¡± Chen Cun nodded happily and brought Su Jinyue to her room.


    Chen Cun had just gone upstairs when an old woman, who was wearing a navy blue cheongsam and exuding an air of nobility, walked out. ¡°Ah Lian!¡±


    ¡®Old Madam!¡± Ah Lian walked out of the kitchen with two cups of tea.


    ¡°Did someonee?¡± The old woman nced at the two cups of tea in Ah Lian¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Yes, Madam brought back a very pretty youngdy,¡± Ah Lian replied.


    The olddy frowned. ¡°Do you know why she¡¯s here?¡±


    Ah Lian shook her head. ¡°I only heard Madam call her Miracle Doctor.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Acupuncture

    <h4><strong>Chapter 59</strong>: Acupuncture</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The old woman frowned, her eyes pensive. ¡°How old is that person?¡± Since Ah Lian said that it was a youngdy, she shouldn¡¯t be too old.


    Ah Lian thought about it and said, ¡°Probably seventeen or eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Go call them down,¡± the olddy said with a cold expression. How can a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl be a miracle doctor? What is that woman thinking about all day long?


    ¡°Auntie Chen, lie down. If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes,¡± Su Jinyue said to Chen Cun. At the same time, she took out the silver needles and started to disinfect them. With the storage pouch, these things were much more convenient to carry around.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Cuny on the bed and closed her eyes. From her slightly trembling eyshes and her tightly clenched hands, it was obvious that she was very nervous. Although she had undergone acupuncture many times, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid every time she saw those thin silver


    needles.


    Knock, knock, knock! There was a light knock on the door.


    Immediately after, Ah Lian¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Madam, the Old Madam wants you to go downstairs.¡±


    Chen Cun opened her eyes and nced at Su Jinyue. ¡°Tell the Old Madam that I have some things to do now. I¡¯ll go downter.¡± The most important thing now was to let Dr. Su perform acupuncture.


    Soon, she heard Ah Lian¡¯s footsteps fading outside the door.


    ¡°Dr. Su, let¡¯s begin.¡± Chen Cun closed her eyes again.


    Su Jinyue used her X-ray vision to examine Chen Cun¡¯s body. ¡°Auntie Chen, lift up your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Cun quicklyplied.


    Seeing that Chen Cun had already lifted up her clothes, Su Jinyue raised her hand and inserted the silver needle urately into Chen Cun¡¯s acupoint. ¡°If you feel a burning pain, that¡¯s a normal reaction. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± To quickly remove the cyst, she had to use her inner Qi. If she used her inner Qi,


    the other party would definitely feel it, so she had to eliminate her doubts first.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Cun nodded. Soon, she felt her body heat up, as if there was a warm current flowing through her body, making her feel veryfortable. However, as the warm current flowed, she gradually felt a piercing pain. As Su Jinyue had said that such a reaction would happen, she did not pay much


    attention to it.


    The old woman¡¯s face grew even darker when she heard Ah Lian¡¯s reply. She waved Ah Lian off.


    After Ah Lian left, the old woman picked up the phone on the table and made a call.


    The phone rang twice and a deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Chunsheng, it¡¯s Mom,¡± the old woman said.


    Yang Chunsheng was slightly stunned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± If there was nothing, his mother would not have called him.


    ¡°Do you have time toe back now? Something happened at home,¡± the old woman said.


    ¡®When Yang Chunsheng heard his mother¡¯s words, he froze for a moment. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that wife of yours. I don¡¯t know where she brought back a little girl from and ims that she¡¯s a miracle doctor. She¡¯s currently receiving treatment from her. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s deceived, but if something happens, she¡¯ll regret it,¡± the old woman said with a pout. Although she hadn¡¯t seen the


    person, she had never seen a doctor who was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was obviously a swindler.


    ¡°Tle back after I make the arrangements,¡± Yang Chunsheng said. He felt that Cun was a little reckless this time. He knew that she really wanted a child, but she shouldn¡¯t be so desperate as to turn to any doctor.


    After putting down the phone, Yang Chunsheng shook his head and sighed. He started to make arrangements for his work.


    The market was still bustling with people.


    Xu Tiantian saw a sugar figurine stall in front and pulled the long-haired woman over. ¡°Xiaoyu, look, there¡¯s a sugar figurine stall there. I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. Let¡¯s go buy one.¡±


    Just as Zhou Xiaoyu was about to speak, she felt a sudden pain in her stomach and her face turned pale. ¡°Tiantian¡­ my stomach hurts¡­¡± Su Jinyue¡¯s words shed across her mind. Could she really be seriously ill?


    ¡°Let me help you to the side so that you can sit for a while.¡± Seeing Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s horribleplexion, Xu Tiantian became anxious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Xiaoyu nodded with difficulty.


    Xu Tiantian went to the side and asked the stall owner to lend her a small folding stool so that Zhou Xiaoyu could sit down.


    However, as time passed, Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s condition worsened. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat while her face was as pale as a sheet.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, let me send you to the hospital.¡± Xu Tiantian looked at Zhou Xiaoyu worriedly. She cannot go on like this.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhou Xiaoyu nodded weakly. Her heart was filled with fear. She was really worried that her illness would be incurable.


    Su Jinyue examined the condition of Chen Cun¡¯s body. Seeing that the cyst had subsided due to her inner Qi. She reached out and removed the silver needles from Chen Cun¡¯s body. ¡°Auntie Chen, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Chen Cun stood up and adjusted her clothes. She looked at Su Jinyue gratefully. ¡°Miracle Doctor! Thank you so much this time!¡± She didn¡¯t know if she had recovered, but she believed that Dr. Su wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    ¡°Auntie Chen, you¡¯re too polite. After this, you just have to finish taking the medicine I prescribed for you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to get pregnant,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile. Her cyst had already disappeared. She just needed to rest for a period of time.


    Chen Cun nodded and got up to open the drawer beside the bed. She took out a jewelry box and took out a purple jade pendant. She handed it to Su Jinyue. ¡°You have to ept this, or else I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± As long as she could get pregnant, she could give her everything.


    Su Jinyue shook her head. ¡°Auntie Chen, I¡¯m treating you because we were brought together by fate. I won¡¯t ept anything¡­¡±


    Just then, the door was pushed open with a bang.


    Yang Chunsheng walked in anxiously. When he saw Chen Cun handing the jade pendant to Su Jinyue, his expression changed. He walked forward and asked, ¡°Cun, who is she?¡± To be able to make Cun give away her jade pendant, this person is really impressive. His mother is right. This person is


    definitely a swindler.


    When Chen Cun saw Yang Chunsheng, she immediately held his hand happily. ¡°Chunsheng, she¡¯s Dr. Su. She¡¯s here to treat my illness.¡±


    ¡°Treatment?¡± Yang Chunsheng sized up Su Jinyue and smiled coldly. ¡°Treatment is fake. What¡¯s real is scamming her money, right?¡± At such a young age, it might be possible for her to know some medical skills, but only Cun would believe that she was a miracle doctor.


    ¡°Chunsheng, how can you say that about Dr. Su? I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Su! I apologize to you.¡± Chen Cun red at Yang Chunsheng and looked at Su Jinyue apologetically.


    Su Jinyue smiled nonchntly. ¡°Auntie Chen, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Let¡¯s meet again if we¡¯re fated!¡± She had already returned the favor she owed Chen Cun, so she felt very rxed.

 Chapter 60 - Going to the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 60: Going to the Hospital</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Miracle Doctor, don¡¯t leave!¡± Chen Cun called out to Su Jinyue. Dr. Su came here to treat her and didn¡¯t even drink a mouthful of water. She was even


    used by her husband as a swindler. How could she feel at ease?


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly and turned to walk out.


    ¡°Miracle Doctor! Miracle Doctor! Don¡¯t leave!¡± Chen Cun wanted to chase after her but was pulled back by Yang Chunsheng.


    ¡°Why are you stopping me? Let me get the miracle doctor back.¡± Chen Cun red at Yang Chunsheng angrily. Her husband has always been a reasonable person. Why is he so unreasonable today?


    Yang Chunsheng pulled Chen Cun in front of him and frowned at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that the other party is a swindler?¡± He knew that his wife was eager to have children, but she shouldn¡¯t be so foolish.


    ¡°You¡¯re the swindler. The miracle doctor treated my illness. She didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Chen Cun red at Yang Chunsheng with disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°If she¡¯s not a swindler, why did you give her your jade pendant?¡± Yang Chunsheng questioned. In any case, in his heart, he had already determined that the youngdy was a swindler. ¡°I was the one who insisted on giving it to her, but she refused to ept it.¡± Chen Cun took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She regretted not asking for Dr. Su¡¯s address. In the future, she would not be able to find her to thank her.


    Yang Chunsheng shook his head and sighed. He walked to Chen Cun¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You keep saying that the other party is a miracle doctor, but which part of her looks like a miracle doctor? Have you seen such a young miracle doctor?¡± He often apanied his wife to see doctors and had met at least dozens of doctors, but he had never seen a doctor so young.


    Chen Cun snorted. ¡°No matter what you say, I believe that Dr. Su won¡¯t lie to me. After she performed acupuncture on me, I felt veryfortable.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know if she could get pregnant in the future, she could feel a lightness after the acupuncture. ¡°What? She performed acupuncture on you?¡± Yang Chunsheng stood up in shock.


    Seeing her husband¡¯s sudden reaction, Chen Cun felt a little strange. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s so strange about that?¡± It wasn¡¯t her first time performing acupuncture.


    Yang Chunsheng came back to his senses and sighed at Chen Cun. ¡°You¡¯re really muddle-headed! This won¡¯t do, you have to go to the hospital with me.¡± If something happened to his wife, it would be toote for regrets.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Cun turned around with a dark expression and ignored Yang Chunsheng. He actually suspected that the miracle doctor would harm her. He was simply too unreasonable.


    Yang Chunsheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°Since you said she¡¯s a miracle doctor, what are you afraid of? Won¡¯t the results prove whether she¡¯s a miracle doctor?¡± He didn¡¯t know about acupuncture, but he knew that acupuncture shouldn¡¯t be done casually. What if the little swindle pricked the wrong acupuncture points on his wife and something happened to her body?


    Chen Cun thought about it. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡±


    After driving to the hospital, Yang Chunsheng pulled Chen Cun to the gynecology department. ¡°Is Dr. Fang around?¡± Yang Chunsheng asked the nurse at the reception desk. Dr. Fang was a very famous doctor in Yanting County and was also his wife¡¯s exclusive doctor. She knew his wife¡¯s condition the best.


    ¡°Dr. Fang is treating a patient. She should be done soon,¡± the nurse said. Dr. Fang only saw thirty patients a day, and the rest of the time was spent on resting and receiving exclusive patients. Yang Chunsheng and his wife were one of Doctor Fang¡¯s exclusive patients, so they were no strangers to her.


    Yang Chunsheng nodded and pulled Chen Cun to a chair.


    After a while, the door of the consultation room opened. Xu Tiantian supported the pale Zhou Xiaoyu as they walked out.


    When she saw the two of them, Chen Cun was stunned. She quickly stood up and walked forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the two girls who fought with someone for jeans at the market today?¡± She was there at that time and witnessed the whole thing clearly. It was also because of what Dr. Su said to Zhou Xiaoyu that she decided to look for Dr. Su for treatment.


    ¡°Yes!¡± When Xu Tiantian heard Chen Cun¡¯s words, she knew that she was


    also at the scene.


    ¡°What happened to your friend? Is it the same as what Dr. Su said? Oh, I mean thedy who told her that she¡¯s sick.¡± Actually, Chen Cun already knew the answer without even asking. Dr. Su was indeed a miracle doctor.


    Xu Tiantian nodded. ¡°I still have to settle the hospitalization procedures for my friend. I won¡¯t talk to you any longer.¡± She did not expect that the youngdy was really a doctor. Moreover, she could tell that Xiaoyu was sick with just one nce. If only she had helped to treat Xiaoyu back then.


    Chen Cun sighed and shook her head as she watched them leave. If they had believed Dr. Su¡¯s words back then, they might not have needed to stay in the hospital anymore.


    ¡°Do you know them?¡± Yang Chunsheng asked.


    Chen Cun nodded and briefly exined what happened at the market. ¡°Now, you should believe that Dr. Su is a miracle doctor, right?¡±


    Yang Chunsheng smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and look for Dr. Fang.¡± That little swindler must have cast her widely and said that to everyone. The twodies just now looked like they were not children from an ordinary family. The only difference was that they were not as gullible as his wife. As for the other party¡¯s stomachache, it was definitely a coincidence. Many things in this world were like that. there was no story without coinciden


    Chen Cun rolled her eyes at Yang Chunsheng and walked into the consultation room.


    Yang Chunsheng sighed resignedly and followed Chen Cun. Men were not allowed to enter the gynecology department, but he had to make sure that his wife was fine before he could feel at ease.


    When Dr. Fang saw Yang Chunsheng and his wife walk in, she stood up with a smile. ¡°Mr. Yang! Madam Chen! Take a seat.¡± Yang Chunsheng was the Deputy Bureau Chief of the Tax Bureau, so she naturally had to be more enthusiastic.


    ¡°Dr. Fang, please examine my wife carefully and see if there are any problems.¡± Yang Chunsheng went forward and shook Doctor Fang¡¯s hand as he said this. ¡°No problem! Madam Chen, let me take your pulse first,¡± Doctor Fang said as she looked at Chen Cun. She had been in the Gynecology Department for decades, and there were only a few doctors in Yanting County who could match her in the field of gynecology. She was very confident in her expertise.


    Chen Cun nodded and ced her hand in front of Dr. Fang. She felt a little expectant and nervous.


    Dr. Fang ced her hand on Chen Cun¡¯s wrist. After a long while, she retracted her hand in surprise. ¡°Did a doctor treat you recently?¡± She knew Chen Cun¡¯s condition very well, but her pulse was very stable now.


    When Yang Chunsheng heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did something happen to my wife?¡± Yang Chunsheng asked anxiously. If something happened to Cun, he would find that person even if he had to dig three feet deep into the ground..

 Chapter 61 - Report

    <h4>Chapter 61: Report</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Dr. Fang smiled and shook her head. ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your wife is very healthy. May I know which famous doctor treated her?¡± Chen Cun¡¯s illness was not a serious illness, but it required a long period to nurse her back to health. However, it was not that easy for her to get pregnant.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Chunsheng looked at Chen Cun in surprise. Could it be that the youngdy is not a swindler? But she¡¯s really too young, isn¡¯t she?


    Chen Cun raised her eyebrows smugly at Yang Chunsheng and said to the doctor, ¡°I met a miracle doctor on the street today. She was the one who treated me.¡± She said that Dr. Su was a godly doctor but her husband didn¡¯t believe her. Now, she has proven it.


    Dr. Fang nodded in understanding. ¡°So it¡¯s a wandering physician.¡± Although she looked down on wandering physicians, she had to admit that there were some wandering physicians who were truly capable.


    ¡°No, it was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youngdy. Dr. Fang, can you help my wife do a thorough checkup? I¡¯m still worried,¡± Yang Chunsheng said. He would only believe it when he saw the results.


    A look of surprise shed across Dr. Fang¡¯s eyes. Nodding, she picked up a pen, wrote an examination slip, and handed it to Yang Chunsheng, ¡°Mr. Yang, after you pay the fee, you can bring your wife to the examination room for a checkup.¡± She did not believe that a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl


    could have such medical skills.


    Yang Chunsheng took the examination slip and thanked her before leaving with Chen Cun.


    After Su Jinyuepleted the procedures for installing a phone, she looked at the time. It was almost 2 pm. She had arranged to meet Liu Daya and the rest at around 3 pm. It seemed like she had to hurry.


    She got on the bus and returned to the bus station not far from the market.


    After getting out of the bus, Su Jinyue walked towards a nearby supply cooperative store. She needed to buy some necessities to go to the capital.


    She walked into the supply cooperative store and looked around. She realized that the items in the supply cooperative store were quiteplete. Be it the washbasin, towel, quilt, bed sheets, or even clothes and shoes. They were all sold here.


    Su Jinyue walked to the counter selling daily necessities and took a look at the items disyed on the counter. She said to the attendant at the counter, ¡°Comrade, bring me a toothbrush, toothpaste, a towel, and ab.¡± It would take about three days to travel from Li City to the capital by train. It was


    necessary to wash up on the train during these three days. There were also some daily necessities in her storage bag, but most of them had been used before and she had thrown them into the river.


    The attendant was chatting with a colleague. When she heard Su Jinyue¡¯s words, she turned her head and sized her up. She then bent down and took out the things Su Jinyue wanted from the counter and threw them on the counter. She said coldly, ¡°The total will be five yuan and seventy cents.¡±


    $u Jinyue didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s attitude. She took out a ten yuan note and handed it to the attendant. In this day and age, it was a very honorable thing to be able to work in a supply cooperative store. Furthermore, because there were no malls in the county, many of the attendants in the


    supply cooperative store treated their customers with a not-giving-a-heck attitude. She was already used to it.


    ¡®When the attendant saw Su Jinyue taking out a bill, a look of surprise shed across her face. Looking at Su Jinyue¡¯s clothes, she could tell that she didn¡¯t have any money. She often met people who were dressed like Su Jinyue. Even if the other party forked out the money, it would be in small change or


    even one or two cents. She would still have to spend a long time counting it. Hence, she had always been annoyed by this type of people.


    Su Jinyue took back the change. She then saw that one of the clothes in the counter was not bad, so she walked over.


    ¡°Are you Su Jinyue?¡± Su Jinyue had just picked up the clothes when she heard an uncertain voice behind her.


    She turned around and saw a man and a woman standing behind her. It was the woman who had just spoken.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± When she saw that it was really Su Jinyue, her face was filled with surprise.


    $u Jinyue took a closer look at the other party before recognizing her as her high school ssmate, Ge Yunxi. ¡°Yunxi, long time no see!¡± In high school, Ge Yunxi¡¯s seat was right in front of hers. As Ge Yunxi lived in the neighboring vige, the two of them would go home together after school, so their


    rtionship was not bad.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been almost half a year since west met. What are you busy with now?¡± Ge Yunxi asked happily. After she graduated from high school, she did not go to university. She was introduced to work at a textile factory in the county. As the textile factory was a state-owned enterprise, her household


    register had been moved. Now, her household register was under the county.


    ¡°Tm helping Teacher at home,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile. She was also very happy to see her former ssmate.


    In her previous life, after she graduated, she rarely interacted with her high school ssmates. However, after she started her career, she received invitations from her high school ssmates to attend a ss reunion. That was also the only time she met her high school ssmates. However, she did not


    meet Ge Yunxi during that ss reunion. She heard from her ssmates that Ge Yunxi had gone to Shen City to work.


    ¡°Pretty good. I¡¯m working at a textile factory now, and the benefits are not bad. Oh, right, he¡¯s my partner, Li Jie.¡± Ge Yunxi pointed at the young man beside her. ¡°Li Jie, this is my high school ssmate, Su Jinyue. She¡¯s a doctor!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? In that case, I can look for you directly when I need to see a doctor in the future.¡± Li Jie stretched out his hand and smiled at Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Then I still hope that you won¡¯t look for me and that you¡¯ll be healthy.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and shook Li Jie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Jie agreed with a smile.


    Ge Yunxi looked at the clothes in Su Jinyue¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Su Jinyue, do you want to buy this piece of clothing? Li Jie knows the director of the supply cooperative store. He can help you get it at a cheaper price.¡± The director of the supply cooperative store was Li Jie¡¯s father¡¯s friend. If Li Jie spoke to


    him, he would definitely get it at a lower price.


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly and shook her head. She hung the clothes back on the rack. ¡°Yunxi, do you have a phone number?¡± She knew that Yunxi meant well, but she didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll write it down for you.¡± Ge Yunxi walked to the counter and borrowed a pen and paper from the service staff. After writing down her phone number, she walked to Su Jinyue and handed her a slip of paper with a phone number written on it. ¡°This is my phone number.¡±


    $u Jinyue nodded. ¡°Yunxi, I have something on. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯l call you when I¡¯m free. Goodbye!¡± She still had to go to Xinhua Bookstore to buy books for Fang Zhihong. If she didn¡¯t leave now, it would be toote.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Ge Yunxi smiled and waved at Su Jinyue.


    Outside the examination room, it was filled with people waiting to be examined and people waiting for their report.


    Yang Chunsheng looked at the reception desk from time to time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the report out yet? It¡¯s been almost an hour.¡±


    ¡°Chen Cun, your report is out.¡±


    When Yang Chunsheng heard the nurse call his wife¡¯s name, he immediately stood up and walked over. He took the report from the nurse¡¯s hands and looked at the final results. However, he didn¡¯t really understand it. He could only ask the nurse, ¡°Nurse, what does this mean?¡±


    The nurse nced at the report. ¡°Everything looks normal. It means she¡¯s very healthy.¡±


    Yang Chunsheng nodded, his heart filled withplex emotions. So that girl really isn¡¯t a swindler..

 Chapter 62 - Installing the Phone

    <h4>Chapter 62: Installing the Phone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Su Jinyue bought the books, she went to the ce where she had alighted in the morning. She saw that Liu Daya and the rest were already waiting for her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°We just arrived as well. Dr. Su, did you go to the bookstore to buy books?¡± Wang Xiaofang asked when she saw Su Jinyue holding books in her hand.


    $u Jinyue got onto the cart. ¡°Dr. Fang asked me to bring this for him.¡±


    Wang Xiaofang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°So it¡¯s Dr. Fang¡¯s books. He¡¯s really eager to learn. Dr. Su, can I ask if Dr. Fang,


    Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Xiaofang. ¡°What?¡± Ever since Fang Zhihong came to the clinic, some of the youngdies in the vige would go to the clinic every few days to seek treatment. Fang Zhihong had alreadyined to her a few times because those youngdies who came


    to seek treatment were not sick at all. Wang Xiaofang was one of them.


    ¡®Wang Xiaofang blushed. She cleared her throat and whispered into Su Jinyue¡¯s ear, ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Dr. Fang was gentle and refined, and he was the type she liked.


    ¡°Tm not sure about that. You should ask him yourself.¡± Su Jinyue suppressed herughter and winked at Wang Xiaofang yfully.


    Wang Xiaofang blushed even more and rolled her eyes at Su Jinyue shyly. ¡°How can I ask such a question!¡± If she was thick skinned, she would have asked.


    ¡°Woah! You¡¯re being shy! Do you want me to ask him for you?¡± Liu Daya teased with a smile. She was Wang Xiaofang¡¯s good friend, so she knew her best. Besides, she also thought that Dr. Fang was not bad.


    Wang Xiaofang nced at Liu Daya shyly. ¡°Go ahead if you dare. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Tl be the matchmaker for Dr. Fang when we get back. I¡¯ll tell him that our Beauty Wang likes him.¡± Liu Daya made a face at Wang Xiaofang andughed out loud.


    ¡°How dare you! See if I don¡¯t tickle you.¡± With that said, Wang Xiaofang pounced on Liu Daya.


    ¡°No, stop tickling me. It¡¯s so itchy, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡®The tinklingughter echoed through the silentndscape. The birds in the trees on either side were infected by theughter and chirped happily.


    After dinner, Su Jinyue brewed a pot of tea and sat under the sycamore tree in the courtyard with Xu Tiansheng.


    The night was exceptionally beautiful. Therge and round moon hung in the sky,plementing the dazzling stars. The moonlight shone down, making the entire world seem as if it was ted with a thinyer of silver, filling it with a mysterious color.


    ¡°Have you prepared everything?¡± Xu Tiansheng put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Su Jinyue. His eyes were filled with reluctance. He knew that this day woulde sooner orter. Even though he was mentally prepared, his heart still felt stifled and ufortable.


    ¡°More or less. Teacher, I¡­¡± Su Jinyue felt a lump in her throat when she thought about how she was going to be separated from her Teacher soon.


    Xu Tiansheng reached out and patted Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher will be fine.¡± He knew that Jinyue was definitely worried about him.


    ¡°Teacher, can I bring you over in the future?¡± Even though she knew her Teacher¡¯s answer, Su Jinyue still had a trace of anticipation in her heart. In this life, she definitely won¡¯t let her Teacher die so early.


    ¡°silly girl!¡± Xu Tiansheng looked at Su Jinyue lovingly. He didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else in his life apart from here. He liked the tranquility of the mountains. Even if he only had simple meals, he was satisfied.


    Su Jinyue sniffed and smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call Teacher often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Call?¡± Xu Tiansheng was a little surprised. There were no other phones in the vige except for at the vigemittee. The vigemittee was so far away from the clinic that it was not convenient for him to answer the call.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She took out a form and handed it to Xu Tiansheng, ¡°I went to apply for a phone instation today. It¡¯ll be more convenient to contact her Teacher in the future.¡± Either way, she had alreadypleted the procedures. Even if Teacher was angry, there was nothing he


    could do.


    Xu Tiansheng took the form, stood up, and walked into the house. Although the moonlight was bright tonight, it was impossible to see the words on the form clearly.


    After looking at the form in his hand, Xu Tiansheng walked over to Su Jinyue with a dark expression. ¡°Where did you get so much money to install a phone?¡± It costs five to six thousand yuan to install a phone now. The money he gave her was not even enough to cover a fraction of it.


    ¡°didn¡¯t spend any money. The procedure of installing the phone was done by someone else, because I cured her illness,¡± Su Jinyue said as she rubbed her nose. She didn¡¯t want to lie to her Teacher, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth either. After all, things like storage pouches were too fantastical.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Tiansheng stared fixedly at Su Jinyue. He didn¡¯t quite believe it, but it was true that Jinyue didn¡¯t have that much money.


    $u Jinyue nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiaofang and the rest. When we were shopping at the market, someone asked me to treat her illness. In order to thank me for treating her illness, she insisted on giving me money. I didn¡¯t take it, so she helped me with the


    procedures to install the phone instead. She said it was so that it would be convenient for her to contact me.¡± She could only push the me to Chen Cun since her Teacher couldn¡¯t find her anyway.


    ¡°She processed the phone instation for you just like that?¡± Xu Tiansheng was surprised. How rich must the other party be?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jinyue finally understood what it meant by ¡°To hide one lie, countless more lies are needed.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow to get the return procedures done,¡± Xu Tiansheng decided. When Jinyue leaves tomorrow, she will have to pass through the county. It won¡¯t take too long to go through the return procedures.


    ¡°Teacher, since it¡¯s done, leave it be. T¡¯ll only be able to contact you often if you have a phone. Besides, if I really return it, the other party will definitely give me money.¡± Su Jinyue sighed helplessly in her heart.


    Xu Tiansheng pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡± He wanted to keep in touch with Jinyue to find out if she was doing well outside.


    She chatted with Xu Tiansheng until midnight. When Su Jinyue returned to her room, she was still not sleepy at all.


    She sat in front of the window and propped her chin on her hand as she gazed at the night sky. She remembered that on thest night before she left Shangxin Vige in her previous life, she had also sat there for an entire night like this. At that time, other than her reluctance to part with her Teacher,


    she had also been hesitant and expectant about the future.


    She smiled and shook her head. She was really silly back then.


    At that moment, Su Jinyue saw a shadow sh past outside the window. She hurriedly looked in the direction of the shadow but saw nothing. She frowned. Could it be that I¡¯m seeing things?


    Worried, she used her X-ray vision to scan the area once more, but she still didn¡¯t see anyone. Just as she was about to look away, he heard a faint sounding from the roof. She quickly turned her gaze to the roof, and sure enough, she saw a ck shadow standing on the roof. At that moment, that


    ck shadow was walking towards the room next door. The room next door was originally Song Yiren¡¯s, so it seemed like this man in ck was looking for her.

 Chapter 63 - Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 63: Leaving</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    The man in ck came to the roof of Song Yiren¡¯s room and gently lifted a tile to peer inside. Seeing that there was no one in the room, the man in ck frowned and gently ced the tile back to its original position. Then, he turned around and jumped off the roof to run away.


    The wilderness was silent except for the rustling of leaves and the soft chirping of a few unknown insects.


    The man in ck suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Su Jinyue, who was blocking his way, with a vignt expression. ¡°Who are you?¡± The other party was able to follow him without being discovered by him, which showed that her ability was not weaker than his, How can there be such a


    powerful person in a small mountain vige?


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Song Yiren?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the man in ck coldly. This man in ck is dressed like the man in ck who diedst time. They should be from the same organization. What kind of organization is Song Yiren from?


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± The man in ck smiled coldly. With a wave of his hand, a silver light shed and a dart shot towards Su Jinyue at lightning speed. His ability to shoot darts was one of the best in the sect. He believed that the other party would not be able to dodge it.


    Su Jinyue had already noticed the dart hidden in the man¡¯s hand. She turned slightly and shot the silver needle in her hand at the man.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The man in ck was pierced by the silver needle. He looked at the dart nailed to the tree behind Su Jinyue in disbelief. She actually dodged his dart. The other party was so young, yet her ability was so impressive. Could the disappearance of hispanion be rted to her?


    Su Jinyue took two steps forward and looked at the man in ck coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll have cramps all over your body every five minutes, and it¡¯ll hurt more each time.¡± She wouldn¡¯t kill him, but she could use what she had learned to make his life a living hell.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± A look of determination shed across the man in ck¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth hard, and the poison hidden in his teeth immediately poured out in his mouth. A trickle of ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and he died instantly. He had been ordered to


    search news of hispanions, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would lose his life along with hispanions.


    Su Jinyue knocked her head in frustration. How could I have forgotten that the man in ck has poison in his mouth? Yihan had told her before that the man in ck had bitten the poison in his mouth and consumed it. She had actually forgotten about it.


    Looking at the corpse of the man in ck, Su Jinyue frowned with a conflicted expression. She had to get rid of this corpse. Otherwise, if the vigers saw it tomorrow, they would definitely be frightened. However, she really had no experience in doing such things. Moreover, she was a woman after all, so


    she was still a little afraid of corpses.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jinyue stepped forward and gritted her teeth. She reached out to pick up the corpse of the man in ck and ran up the mountain. With her current strength, it did not take much effort to pick up a person.


    By the time Su Jinyue retuned home, it was almost daybreak.


    After changing into a fresh set of clothes, she washed up briefly and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. After leaving today, she didn¡¯t know when would be the next time that she could cook for her Teacher again in the future. Also, she had to get Yihan to move Song Yiren away as soon as possible.


    Since that organization hade to find her, they might be able to rescue her.


    ¡°Jinyue.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Jinyue snapped out of her faze and turned around. She saw Xu Tiansheng standing behind her. ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you lost in thought?¡± Xu Tiansheng asked. He had called her several times before she heard him.


    Su Jinyue smiled, ¡°Teacher, go sit in the main room. Breakfast will be ready soon.¡± Although her Teacher didn¡¯t mention Song Yiren, she knew that her Teacher cared a lot about her. Otherwise, her Teacher wouldn¡¯t often sigh at night.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded and walked out.


    $u Jinyue opened the lid and looked at the porridge in the pot. She heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, it¡¯s not burnt, She did not know how long she had been in a daze. If not for her Teachering in, breakfast would have been ruined.


    She scooped the breakfast and ced it on the table. She saw Xu Tiansheng looking outside with a gloomy expression. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± She knew that her Teacher must be feeling terrible right now.


    Xu Tiansheng sniffed and turned around with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± He still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    Seeing Xu Tiansheng like this, Su Jinyue felt her heart ache. She held back the tears that were about to fall. ¡°Teacher, this is your favorite stir-fried pickled vegetables. I added some shredded meat. It¡¯s delicious. Try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng nodded and picked up a piece of pickled vegetables with his chopsticks. ¡°Delicious! Delicious!¡±


    Su Jinyue turned around and wiped away her tears. She put a bright smile on her face and looked at Xu Tiansheng, ¡°Teacher, eat more if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Jinyue.¡± Fang Zhihong walked in and handed a small bag of things to Su Jinyue. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good to give you. Take these two books with you. You can read them when you¡¯re bored on the road. I¡¯ve bought the train ticket for you and ced it in the book.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Jinyue took the books from Fang Zhihong¡¯s hands. ¡°Zhihong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Teacher in the future.¡± She was still very assured about Fang Zhihong.


    Fang Zhihong smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Uncle Xu. Isn¡¯t the phone going to be installed soon? If anything happens, I¡¯l call you immediately.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled gratefully. ¡°Quick, sit down and eat breakfast. I cooked your favorite hard-boiled egg today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. In that case, I have to eat more.¡± Fang Zhihong smiled and sat down.


    Although they really wanted time to pass more slowly, the time to part still arrived very quickly.


    People came and went in the train station. It was very noisy. Most of them were carrying many big and small bags. Some were in a hurry, while others were sitting on chairs waiting for the train to arrive.


    When he heard the announcement that the train was about to leave, Xu Tiansheng urged Su Jinyue, ¡°Hurry up and leave. The train is about to move off.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave, he had to. His child had grown up and would eventually have her own life.


    Su Jinyue nodded and hugged Xu Tiansheng, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m leaving, Take care of yourself. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Tiansheng pursed his lips tightly and held back his tears.


    Su Jinyue let go of Xu Tiansheng and tured around to walk towards her carriage. The moment she turned around, the tears that she had held back for a long time finally fell uncontrobly. She did not dare to turn back as she was afraid that if she did, she would not be able to bear to leave her Teacher.


    After entering the carriage, Su Jinyue stopped in her tracks. When she heard the sound of the train door closing behind her, Su Jinyue finally couldn¡¯t help but tum around and look at Xu Tiansheng, who was still standing there. ¡°Teacher!¡± She cried as she looked at Xu Tiansheng outside the carriage.


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s eyes were red as he waved at Su Jinyue.


    The whistle sounded and the train started moving.


    Su Jinyue leaned against the window and looked at Xu Tiansheng who was getting further and further away. She could not control her tears.. Teacher, take care!

 Chapter 64 - Sleeper

    <h4>Chapter 64: Sleeper</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡®When she could no longer see Xu Tiansheng, Su Jinyue wiped the tears off her face and turned around to walk towards the number indicated on the train ticket.


    ¡®When she got there, she realized that it was a sleeper. She smiled. It was not easy to buy a sleeper bed ticket nowadays and proof had to be shown. This showed that Fang Zhihong¡¯s identity was not simple.


    She walked into the sleeper and saw that there were two beds in total. They were both bunk beds so there were a total of four bunk beds. There were already people on three of the bunk beds, but there was no one on one of the top bunks.


    Su Jinyue nced at the number on the train ticket and realized that the lower bunk was the bed indicated on her ticket. She nced at the burly man who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She could smell the stench of his feet through the nket. She frowned and threw her bag on the upper bunk.


    ¡°Young girl, you¡¯re going to Beijing to work, right?¡± The middle-aged woman on the lower bunk opposite Su Jinyue asked with a smile while knitting a sweater in her hand.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Su Jinyue nodded slightly. She did not want to exin anything to her.


    When the young man on the upper bunk heard that, he sat up and said, ¡°My cousin is in Beijing now. I heard that the sry there is very high. Sometimes, he can get 100 a month. I¡¯m going there this time to seek refuge with him.¡±


    The middle-aged woman put down the sweater she was knitting and reached out to take a sip of water from the table. ¡°My husband is also in Beijing. That ce is much better than our county. The things they use and eat are things that we can¡¯t find here.¡± Her husband was doing business in Beijing. She


    heard that he had already bought a house. She did not tell him that she was going over this time and nned to give him a surprise.


    ¡°Exactly. My cousin said that there are many rich people in the capital. They already have their own car. If only I could have my own car,¡± the young man said enviously.


    ¡°Young man, as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you will get one in the future. My husband also had nothing when he went to the capital. Now, he has already bought a house in the capital.¡±


    ¡®The middle-aged woman and the young man became more and more excited as they chatted. Their voices were filled with envy and yearning.


    Su Jinyue ced her things properly, picked up the hot water bottle on the floor and walked towards the pantry.


    ¡°Lass, are you going to get hot water? Help me refill a bottle of water.¡± The middle-aged woman picked up the water bottle on the ground and walked up to Su Jinyue with a smile.


    Su Jinyue turned around, took the water bottle and walked out.


    There were many people getting water in the pantry. The queue for passengers waiting to fetch water went all the way outside.


    Su Jinyue walked forward and queued up behind a middle-aged man.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was finally Su Jinyue¡¯s turn. Su Jinyue was about to go forward when the middle-aged man holding the water bottle in front of her suddenly slipped and rushed straight towards her.


    Su Jinyue was about to dodge and help the middle-aged man up at the same time. After all, it was a bottle of boiling water. If he sshed it on her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ahand grabbed her from behind and pulled her back a few steps. At the same time, that person reached out to support the middle-aged man who was about to fall.


    The middle-aged man steadied himself and thanked the young man who helped him up. ¡°Young man, thank you so much! If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened if I fell.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The young man smiled faintly and nced at Su Jinyue before walking towards the carriages.


    ¡®When the young man turned around to look at her, Su Jinyue finally got a good look at the man¡¯s appearance. He was extremely good-looking and wore a pair of rimless sses, giving off a schrly and elegant aura.


    Retracting her gaze, Su Jinyue went forward to fetch two bottles of water before walking towards her sleeper carriage.


    Before she reached the room, Su Jinyue met the young man again.


    ¡®When she saw him looking at her, Su Jinyue stopped in her tracks and nodded at him. ¡°Thank you for what you did just now.¡± Although she could move away, he had helped her after all.


    ¡°I¡¯s nothing. Are you staying next door?¡± The man smiled. His eyes behind the lens were gentle and charming.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Su Jinyue nodded and walked towards her room. She had already thanked him for what she needed to thank him for, so there was no need to continue chatting with him.


    When she returned to the sleeper room, the burly man lying on the lower bunk had already woken up. He had his legs crossed and was leaning on the bed as he munched on a tbread.


    ¡®When he saw Su Jinyue enter, the burly man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of amazement. He chuckled and said, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re also going to the capital to work, right? I have an acquaintance in the capital who can help introduce a job for you. Not only will you get a sry, but you¡¯ll also get full


    amodation and food.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that the other party wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such a generous offer. From the clothes Su Jinyue was wearing, it was obvious that she had juste from the countryside. This kind of youngdy was the easiest to deceive. After he got tired of fooling around with


    her, he could sell her and earn another sum.


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Jinyue nced at the man indifferently and ced the middle-aged woman¡¯s water bottle by her bedside.


    ¡°Big Brother, is what you said true? Do you think I can do it?¡± The young man on the upper bunk pointed at himself expectantly.


    The burly man took a bite of the tbread in his hand and shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t. They only hire girls.¡±


    ¡®The young man sighed in disappointment and looked at Su Jinyue enviously. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t miss out on such a good offer.¡±


    Su Jinyue shook her head with a faint smile. She was not an ignorant young girl. The other party believed the man with just a few words.


    ¡°Big Brother, can I do the job then?¡± the middle-aged woman asked while munching on melon seeds. She had to find a job in the capital. She couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time.


    ¡°The factory only recruits young girls under the age of 25. That factory makes clothes, and their monthly sry is about 100 yuan.¡± The burly man stared at Su Jinyue, wanting to see if she would be tempted.


    Su Jinyue didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. She opened her bag and took out a cup from inside. She walked to the table and poured a cup of water from the water bottle.


    ¡®The middle-aged woman sat down on the chair beside Su Jinyue and ced the hand holding the melon seeds in front of Su Jinyue. ¡°Miss, thank you for helping me get water. Have some melon seeds.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°My name is Wang Lizhen. You can call me Big Sister Wang. Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± the middle-aged woman asked while munching on melon seeds.


    ¡°Su Jinyue,¡± Su Jinyue said. To her, a name was just a code. It was fine to tell the other party her real name. After all, they would not have any interactions after getting off the train.


    ¡°What a great name. Your parents must be cultured people. It¡¯s such a nice name,¡± Wang Lizhen praised. ¡°Do you have a ce to stay in the capital city? If not,e home with me first. My husband has a house in the capital city.¡±


    ¡°Lhave a house too. You can stay at my ce,¡± the burly man interrupted with a smile.


    ¡°Thave a ce to stay.¡± Su Jinyue took a sip from her cup.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue was ignoring him, the burly man walked over to Su Jinyue¡¯s side. ¡°Lass, pour me a cup of water.¡±


    Su Jinyue looked at the burly man coldly.. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 65 Conflict</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions<strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Meeting Su Jinyue¡¯s gaze, the burly man felt a chill run down his spine for some reason. However, when he thought about how Su Jinyue was only a seventeen-year-old girl, that chill immediately dissipated. ¡°Just pour a


    cup for Big Brother. The water you pour tastes better than the water Big Brother pours.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Jinyue said with a dark expression. /f the other party continued to pester her endlessly, she did not mind teaching him a lesson.


    The burly man was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. He quickly grabbed Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Such a little chili padi. I like you.¡± This kind of girl is more interesting.


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t¡­¡± Wang Lizhen and the young man on the upper bunk were about to persuade the burly man not to do anything rash.


    The next moment, the burly man screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    Moving forward, they saw a long, shiny silver needle inserted into the back of the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How dare you stab me with a needle.¡± The man red at Su Jinyue angrily. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so ruthless.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Jinyue shouted coldly. Next time, it would not be as simple as stabbing his hand.


    The man pulled out the silver needle on the back of his hand and threw it on the ground. He looked at Su Jinyue fiercely. ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you really don¡¯t know your ce.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, calm down.¡± The young man on the upper bunk hurriedly went forward to hold the burly man back, not letting him make a move on Su Jinyue. With Su Jinyue¡¯s small body, how can she


    possibly withstand a punch from this burly man? If anything happens to her, this young girl¡¯s life will be ruined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. There¡¯s no benefit in blowing things up. Let¡¯s all take a step back,¡± Wang Lizhen also persuaded. Su Jinyue looked quite gentle, but she didn¡¯t expect her temper to be so strong.


    At that moment, there were also many tourists gathered outside the door.


    ¡°I heard someone shouting. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think that guy wanted to hit the youngdy.¡±


    ¡°What? A grown man bullying a youngdy? This is an outrage! Let¡¯s go in and help that youngdy. Don¡¯t let her suffer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    The man¡¯s strength was much greater than the young man on the upper bunk. With just a bit of strength, he broke free from the young man¡¯s grasp. He raised his huge fist and mercilessly swung it at Su Jinyue¡¯s face.


    Today, he will let this girl know what a ruthless person is like.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s expression was calm. She raised her hand and easily grabbed the man¡¯s fist. With a gentle twist, the sound of bones breaking was heard along with the man¡¯s scream.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene! When the burly man brandished his fist, they all thought that Su Jinyue was the one who was at a disadvantage. However, reality had exceeded their expectations.


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°That youngdy is really amazing!¡±


    ¡°Good! This is how you should teach such shameless people a lesson.¡±


    Su Jinyue shook off the man¡¯s hand coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡±


    The burly man clutched his injured hand with a pained expression. When he heard Su Jinyue¡¯s words, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He didn¡¯t dare to spout any more nonsense and walked towards his bed. He


    knew that he had met a tough opponent this time. He didn¡¯t expect a weak-looking little girl to be so powerful.


    The railway police officer received the news and ran over. When he saw the burly man in pain, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°What happened?¡± He received the news that a man was hitting on a girl in the same


    sleeper room. However, the situation seemed different.


    Wang Lizhen walked forward and said to the police officer with a smile, ¡°Mr. Policeman, the situation is like this. This big brother wanted to bully this girl, but no one expected this girl to know martial arts.¡± Su Jinyue


    was so powerful, so of course she took Su Jinyue¡¯s side. Besides, that was the truth.


    The police officer nodded and looked at the burly man. ¡°Is that so?¡± He didn¡¯t pity this burly man at all. He deserved to end up like this.


    The burly man nced at Su Jinyue in fear and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± This time, he had really gone for wool and came back shorn.


    ¡°Come with me to the security room,¡± the railway policeman said.


    He followed the policeman to the security room.


    After the police officer let Su Jinyue and the burly man sit down, he took out a notebook and said, ¡°Tell me what happened separately. Youngdy, you can go first.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded and briefly exined what happened.


    The police officer stopped writing and looked at the burly man. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Officer, it¡¯s the same as what she said. I apologize to her. Can you help me arrange a new bed? The seats are fine too.¡± The man looked at the police officer pleadingly. He did not dare to stay with Su Jinyue anymore.


    The police officer smiled and shook his head. ¡°You have to settle this yourself. We don¡¯t have control over this kind of thing.¡± These kinds of people feared the strong but bullied the weak and only knew how to be afraid


    after experiencing hardships.


    ¡°Police officer, can you ask a doctor to take a look at my hand? My hand seems to be broken.¡± In pain, the burly man pointed at his hand that Su Jinyue had broken.


    The police officer closed the notebook. ¡°The infirmary is next door. You can go by yourself. There¡¯s nothing else, you guys can leave.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded, stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had returned, Wang Lizhen and the young man on the upper bunk hurriedly got off their beds.


    ¡°Girl, how is it? What did the police officer say?¡±


    ¡°Did he get locked up?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the infirmary.¡± Su Jinyue walked to the table and took a sip of her water. The burly man¡¯s wrist was just dislocated. It would be fine once it was relocated. However, she had injected a trace of inner Qi into the


    man¡¯s body. If the man used any force, his hand would dislocate again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re skilled in martial arts. Otherwise, you¡¯d really be bullied by him. That person doesn¡¯t look like a good person at all.¡± Thinking about the scene just now, Wang Lizhen still had some lingering


    fears.


    The young man on the upper bunk nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s really strong. I couldn¡¯t even hold him back. If he really punched you, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help just now.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and thanked Wang Lizhen and the young man. She had seen them helping her.


    Wang Lizhen smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. It¡¯s fate that we can stay together. It¡¯s only right that we help each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but your martial arts are really amazing!¡± The young man said with admiration.


    As the three of them were talking, they saw the burly man walk in.


    He walked straight to his bunk and hastily packed his luggage. Then, he picked it up and ran out as if a ghost was chasing him.


    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s really frightened by you. Look at how tall and strong he is but he¡¯s so timid,¡± Wang Lizhen said with a smile.


    ¡°As the saying goes, the evil are afraid of the evil.¡± Realizing that he had said something wrong, the young man smacked his lips and quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re evil.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to be a bad person sometimes. At least I won¡¯t be bullied.¡± /f she had been a little badder in her previous life, she might not have ended up the way she did.

 Chapter 66 - Mo Feiyao

    <h4>Chapter 66 Mo Feiyao</h4>


    Not long after the burly man left, two train attendants came in and took the sheets and nkets off the burly man¡¯s bed and reced them with new ones.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really noting back to stay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have just the three of us to stay in one room. It¡¯s quite peaceful.¡±


    Footsteps could be heard. Su Jinyue and the other two turned around and saw a tall man walking in with his luggage.


    When Su Jinyue saw the person, she immediately recognized him. He was the man she had met in the pantry earlier. Seeing that he was carrying his luggage, he should be staying here.


    Wang Lizhen¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the man. She nudged Su Jinyue with her hand. ¡°This young man is really good-looking. If I were ten years younger, I would definitely woo him. Youngdy, don¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡± Su Jinyue was so pretty, maybe that young man would really like her. Su Jinyue smiled. She was only set on Yihan in her life.


    The man walked over to the three of them and nodded at them with a smile. ¡°Hello! My name is Mo Feiyao. I used to stay next door. The passenger in Bed 303 swapped beds with me.¡± When Su Jinyue and the man had a conflict, he had been watching from the side and found Su Jinyue very interesting. Hence, when he saw that the man wanted to change beds, he offered to make the exchange.


    When Su Jinyue heard the other party¡¯s name, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Isn¡¯t Mo Feiyao Mo Feiheng¡¯s elder brother? In her previous life, when she was dating Mo Feiheng, he had mentioned his family to her. However, every time she mentioned that she wanted to meet his family, he would find all sorts of excuses to reject her. Therefore, even though she had been with Mo Feiheng for seven years, she had never met his family.


    ¡°Wee, wee. I¡¯m d you moved here. My name is Wang Lizhen. You can call me Big Sister Wang,¡± Wang Lizhen said with a smile. Even if she couldn¡¯t get a man like him, he looked very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m Du Yu,¡± the young man on the upper bunk introduced himself. This new young man was much more pleasing to the eye than the burly man.


    Mo Feiyao turned his gaze towards Su Jinyue, waiting for her to speak. However, Su Jinyue stood up and walked out.


    He raised his eyebrows yfully. What an interesting girl.


    Su Jinyue stepped onto the corridor and stared nkly at the passing trees outside the window. Scenes of her past life with Mo Feiheng shed through her mind. After a long while, she sighed deeply. She knew that Mo Feiheng was Mo Feiheng and it had nothing to do with his elder brother. However, the moment she thought about him being Mo Feiheng¡¯s brother, she did not want to be in the same room with him.


    She stood there and looked at the scenery outside. Su Jinyue didn¡¯t know how long had passed until Wang Lizhen came to her side. ¡°Girl, why aren¡¯t you in the room? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re shy after seeing that young man?¡± Wang Lizhen teased with a smile. How can a young girl not be shy when she sees such a good-looking man? ¡°I was just fascinated by the scenery. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Su Jinyue walked towards the room. So what if the other party is Mo Feiheng¡¯s elder brother? He was just a stranger to her. She will lose if she gets serious!


    When she walked into the room, she was surprised to see that her luggage had been moved to the lower bunk.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I helped you bring this down. I just saw the train ticket. The top bunk is the number on my train ticket. Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t slept on the bed yet,¡± Mo Feiyao said with a smile. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Su Jinyue disliked him.


    Su Jinyue nodded lightly and sat on her bed. She thought that she could pretend that nothing had happened, but when she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little repulsed.


    ¡°How should I address you?¡± Mo Feiyao looked at Su Jinyue with a radiant smile.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Su Jinyue pursed her lips and took out a book from her luggage. Her luggage was just a small bag. Apart from a set of clothes and a few books, there were also some toiletries and rations. As for the more important things, she put them all into her storage pouch.


    ¡°This youngdy¡¯s name is Su Jinyue. Please take care of her along the way. It¡¯s really not easy for a youngdy like her to travel,¡± Wang Lizhen said with a smile. She thought that Su Jinyue didn¡¯t tell Mo Feiyao her name because she was shy. Judging from Mo Feiyao¡¯s attire and temperament, his family background must be very good. If he really got together with Su Jinyue, she would be considered their matchmaker.


    Su Jinyue frowned slightly. She knew that Wang Lizhen meant well, so she didn¡¯t me her. It was just a name, so be it if she told him.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call you Jinyue. That way, we¡¯ll sound closer,¡± Mo Feiyao smiled. He really wanted to see how Su Jinyue would react when he said that. The Mo family was considered a prominent family in the capital. He had met many women, but it was his first time meeting someone like Su Jinyue.


    When they were in the pantry earlier, the middle-aged man almost sshed boiling water on her. Not only did she not show any signs of panic, she even wanted to help him up. It could be seen that she was very kind-hearted. Also, when she faced that burly man, her calmness andposure made him even more curious about her. He really wanted to know what kind of woman she was.


    ¡°We¡¯re not that close,¡± Su Jinyue said coldly. In the future, she would definitely deal with Mo Feiheng, so there was no way they could be friends.


    ¡°As the saying goes, unfamiliar at first, but well acquainted at the second meeting. This should be our second time meeting, and we¡¯re even staying in the same room. Since we¡¯re so fated, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that we¡¯re friends. If you don¡¯t like being called Jinyue, then I can call her Lil¡¯ Yueyue,¡± Mo Feiyao decided.


    Su Jinyue red at Mo Feiyao. ¡°I¡¯m unworthy of being your friend.¡± He clearly looks like a gentleman, but why is he so shameless?


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Yueyue, this is your fault. We haven¡¯t even gotten to know each other. How can you say such things to hurt my heart?¡± Mo Feiyao said with a hurt expression. For some reason, he just wanted to tease Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue took a deep breath and leaned against the bed. She picked up the book and flipped through it. She decided that no matter what Mo Feiyao said, she would pretend not to hear him. In any case, they only had three days together. She would endure it.


    Wang Lizhen cast a nce at Du Yu, and the two of them exchanged a smile. Who knows, this couple might really work out. Time passed by unknowingly and soon, it was dinner time.


    ¡°Lass, I¡¯m going to buy some food. Do you want me to get some for you?¡± Wang Lizhen asked Su Jinyue. There were meals provided for lunch and dinner on the train. If the passengers wanted to buy food, they could just go to thest carriage. Su Jinyue put down the book in her hand and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Mo Feiyao nimbly jumped down from the top bunk.

 Chapter 67 - I鈥檓 a Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 67 I¡¯m a Doctor</h4>


    Wang Lizhen used her hand to nudge Su Jinyue. ¡°Seems like he¡¯s really interested in you. Lass, don¡¯t waste such a good opportunity.¡± Mo Feiyao is so outstanding that all women would like him. Su Jinyue is definitely no exception.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes speechlessly and walked out. No matter how outstanding Mo Yao was, it had nothing to do with her. It was even more impossible for them to be friends.


    ¡°You can do it! I support you.¡± Wang Lizhen gave Mo Feiyao an encouraging gesture and followed Su Jinyue.


    Mo Feiyao rubbed his nose and followed them. He approached Su Jinyue because he was curious about her. He merely wanted to be friends with her. He had never thought about anything else. Besides, his marriage was not something he could decide. Perhaps this was the sorrow of being born in a prominent


    family.


    Before Su Jinyue even reached thest carriage, she saw a long queue from afar.


    ¡°There are so many people who are willing to spend money to buy food!¡± Wang Lizhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw the queue in front of her. If her husband didn¡¯t send her money often, she wouldn¡¯t spend money to buy food.


    Su Jinyue smiled. When she saw Mo Feiyaoing over, she walked towards the front. This time, she brought along dry rations with her. She had eaten dry rations in the afternoon and really did not want to eat them again at night.


    She had only taken two steps when she heard the train¡¯s broadcast ring.


    ¡°Attention all passengers: We have an urgent message. A passenger in Carriage No.13 has a heart attack. We need to stop at Wei Yang Station for the time being. If there are any doctors with this specialization on the train, pleasee to Carriage No.13 to resuscitate the patient¡­¡±


    ¡°Someone has a heart attack? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Wang Lizhen¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard that. She pulled Su Jinyue and ran towards the thirteenth carriage.


    Mo Feiyao shrugged and followed.


    The three of them arrived at Carriage No.12. The area where Carriage No.12 met Carriage No.13 was filled with onlookers. Most of these people were tiptoeing with their necks stretched out, wanting to see the situation inside Carriage No.13. However, there were too many people. Besides the densely packed heads, they were unable to see anything.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation up ahead? Has the man been saved?¡± Wang Lizhen couldn¡¯t see what was happening ahead, so she asked the person beside her.


    ¡°I only know that an old man had a heart attack. The doctor is trying to save him. I don¡¯t know if he can be saved.¡± ¡°I heard that the old man took the train alone. He doesn¡¯t even have a young one with him.¡±


    ¡°Hah! How pitiful.¡±


    Su Jinyue used her X-ray vision to look in the direction of the patient and saw two doctors on the train performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the patient. However, the patient¡¯s face was still pale and his condition did not improve at all. It seemed like the patient would not be able tost for more than a few minutes.


    Frowning slightly, Su Jinyue squeezed her way forward. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Please make way for me.¡± As a doctor, she could not stand by and do nothing


    The person in front turned to look at Su Jinyue and said mockingly, ¡°Little girl, if you want to go to the front to watch the show, just say it. Don¡¯t use such ame excuse.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Judging from your age, you don¡¯t look like a doctor.¡±


    Su Jinyue¡¯s expression turned. ¡°If you¡¯re able to take responsibility for dying the patient¡¯s treatment, you can choose not to make way.¡± Time was life for the patient now. Every minute that passed was a little more dangerous.


    ¡°Move aside!¡± A cold voice rang out.


    Mo Feiyao looked at everyone coldly. He believed that Su Jinyue would not lie just to watch the show. However, he was still a little surprised that Su Jinyue was a doctor.


    Perhaps because of Su Jinyue¡¯s words or because of Mo Feiyao¡¯s aura, the people in front quickly made way for a narrow path. Although it was narrow, it was more than enough for one person to pass through.


    1 IldIIC


    Su Jinyue walked forward without hesitation. Mo Feiyao and Wang Lizhen followed behind her.


    ¡°Do you think that girl is really a doctor? She doesn¡¯t look like one.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so too.¡±


    ¡°Who cares if she looks like one? It¡¯s fine as long as she can treat illnesses.¡± Su Jinyue got to the patient and said to the two doctors who were performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation, ¡°Make way first. I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡±


    When the doctor heard that, he raised his head to look at Su Jinyue. When he saw that it was a seventeen-year-old girl, his expression immediately darkened. ¡°This is not a ce for fooling around.¡± Even if the other party is really a doctor, with her age, her professional knowledge would not be better than theirs. Su Jinyue frowned. It wasn¡¯t that she absolutely had to treat this old man. She just felt that this old man was pitiful. In this life and death situation, he didn¡¯t even have a single rtive by his side.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let her try, how will you know if she¡¯s kidding?¡± Mo Feiyao said in a deep voice. He really wanted to see Su Jinyue¡¯s medical skills. If she could cure this old man, perhaps she could also take a look at Grandma¡¯s illness.


    ¡°Yeah, she has to at least try,¡± Wang Lizhen nodded in agreement.


    The two doctors looked at each other. One of the doctors said, ¡°If you can afford to take the responsibility, we¡¯ll let her treat him.¡± Now that the patient was in shock, they had no other way besides performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens,¡± Mo Feiyao said. He didn¡¯t know why he trusted Su Jinyue so much, but his instincts told him that Su Jinyue might surprise him again.


    Su Jinyue nced at Mo Feiyao. She no longer despised him as much as before. Perhaps she really shouldn¡¯tpare him to Mo Feiheng, even though they would still be enemies in the future because of Mo Feiheng.


    When Mo Feiyao saw Su Jinyue looking at him, he smiled at her. ¡°Good luck! I trust you.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled slightly and nodded lightly.


    The two doctors exchanged nces and stood up, leaving the space for Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue squatted down and reached out to pull open the old man¡¯s clothes. She took out a few silver needles and quickly inserted them into the acupuncture points on his chest. Her silver needles were kept in her storage pouch and had all been disinfected.


    Mo Feiyao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Jinyue¡¯s fluid movements. His lips curled up into a faint smile. He felt that Su Jinyue was like a treasure trove, making him have the urge to explore it.


    ¡°Her movements are so fast! I didn¡¯t even get a good look before she pierced those needles into the old man¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Looks like this youngdy is really a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, one cannot judge a book by its cover.¡±


    ¡°I hope she can save that old man. He¡¯s too pitiful.¡±


    Su Jinyue flicked the silver needle lightly. The end of the needle trembled slightly and traces of internal Qi flowed into the old man¡¯s body.

 Chapter 68 - Miracle Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 68 Miracle Doctor</h4>


    When Mo Feiyao saw this, the corner of his eyes twitched. His eyes were filled with shock. She can actually use internal Qi to control the needles. Could she be a disciple of some ancient sect?


    The Mo family was a prominent family in the capital. There were people from the Mo family be it in business or politics. Naturally, they knew more than ordinary people. In Hua Xia, there were many mysterious families and sects. They were known as the Hidden Sect. The disciples from the Hidden Sect were all talented and outstanding.


    When he first met Su Jinyue, he felt that she was very special. Now, he realized that she was not only special, she was simply mysterious. She knew martial arts, medical skills, and could even use internal Qi to apply needles. All of these revealed how extraordinary she was.


    As Su Jinyue activated her internal Qi, she used her X-ray vision to observe the old man¡¯s condition. She saw that his heart was slowly recovering and knew that the old man was no longer in danger. Sure enough, not long after, the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. That old man is awake.¡±


    ¡°This youngdy is too amazing. She¡¯s really a miracle doctor!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, he met her. Otherwise, that old man probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡±


    ¡°The old man¡¯s face has turned ruddy. I¡¯ve never seen a doctor with such superb medical skills.¡±


    When the old man saw Su Jinyue, he smiled gratefully and said weakly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Needless to say, he knew what had happened to him. This time, he had sneaked out without telling his family. As he was in a hurry, he had taken the wrong medicine bottle with him. When the train passed by the cave, the whistle suddenly rang out. He got a fright and had a heart attack.


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now.¡± Although the old man was out of danger, his body was still very weak. The most important thing now was to rest.


    The old man nodded slightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Jinyue waited for a while and noted that the old man¡¯s heartbeat had returned to normal. Then, she raised her hand and kept the silver needles.


    Standing up, she said to the two doctors who were waiting by the side, ¡°Help the patient up and bring him to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two doctors nodded immediately. Their eyes were filled with admiration as they looked at Su Jinyue. Today, they finally saw what it meant to have superb medical skills.


    ¡°p p p p!¡± It was unknown who started it, but the onlookers in the surroundings suddenly burst into enthusiastic apuse. ¡°Miracle Doctor! Help me take a look too.¡± ¡°Miracle Doctor! My stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well. Can you help me take a look?¡± ¡°Miracle Doctor! I have rheumatism. Please help me treat it.¡± Everyone looked at Su Jinyue with admiration and anticipation, hoping that she could treat them. It was rare to meet a doctor with such high medical skills. How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    Wang Lizhen stepped forward excitedly and said, ¡°Lass, you¡¯re really amazing. I admire you so much.¡± She thought that Su Jinyue was just beautiful, but she didn¡¯t expect her medical skills to be so amazing.


    Su Jinyue smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some food.¡± After all this, she felt even hungrier.


    ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯ll go buy food for you,¡± Mo Feiyao said. His heart still could not calm down. With Su Jinyue¡¯s medical skills, his grandmother¡¯s illness could be saved. When they reached the capital, he would invite Su Jinyue to the Mo family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself,¡± Su Jinyue refused. Her impression of Mo Feiyao had improved, but that didn¡¯t mean she would ept him and be friends with him.


    ¡°Miracle Doctor! Can you take a look at my illness?¡± A youngdy squeezed her way forward and looked at Su Jinyue expectantly.


    Su Jinyue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a miracle doctor. I merely know some Traditional Chinese Medicine acupuncture. I only saved that old man because it was an emergency.¡± She knew that once she showed her skills, there would definitely be a lot of trouble. By saying this, she could at least eliminate a portion of the trouble.


    ¡°Really?¡± The woman looked at Su Jinyue skeptically.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a miracle doctor as young as me?¡± Su Jinyue asked with a smile. In the eyes of ordinary people, the older a doctor was, the more reliable he was. After all, an older doctor would definitely have more experience than a young doctor. The woman shook her head and looked disappointed. ¡°Are you really not a miracle doctor?¡± She thought she had found hope.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and walked forward.


    After dinner, Su Jinyue leaned against the bed and flipped through a book.


    Wang Lizhen was still talking to Du Yu about what happened earlier.


    ¡°Su Jinyue, are you really a doctor?¡± Du Yu looked at Su Jinyue and asked.


    Su Jinyue raised her head and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I merely know some medical skills.¡± If she didn¡¯t have her X-ray vision and internal Qi, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save that old man.


    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty impressive!¡± Du Yu said with admiration.


    ¡°Lass, is it easy to learn medicine?¡± Wang Lizhen asked. If it was easy, she could learn a little too. She might be able to treat patients and earn some money.


    ¡°Big Sister Wang, it can¡¯t be that you want to learn medicine, right?¡± Du Yu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing


    Wang Lizhen red at Du Yu. ¡°Why can¡¯t I learn medicine? Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m smart!¡± Her husband married her because she was smart.


    Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to learn medicine, but you have to start learning about herbs first.¡±


    ¡°I know about medicinal herbs. There are a lot of ntain herbs in front of my house. I heard that they¡¯re medicinal herbs that can cure many diseases,¡± Wang Lizhen said proudly. She knew a little about medicinal herbs.


    ¡°ntain herb is indeed an herb, but there¡¯s more than one type of herb. In Li Shizhen¡¯s ¡®Compendium of Medical Herbs¡¯, there are more than a thousand types of herbs recorded,¡± Su Jinyue said.


    ¡°That many?¡± Wang Lizhen and Du Yu eximed at the same time.


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°There are many herbs that are simr. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll make a mistake. If you make a mistake, someone might lose their life.¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to scare them. Some unscrupulous businessmen would do anything for their own benefits. They even used processed white radish to pose as ginseng. The white radish is cold in nature while ginseng is hot. Radish has the effect of reducing vital energy, while ginseng replenishes vital energy. The situation of a patient who originally needed to replenish vital energy because of his weak body, might be worse because he identally ate the radish.


    Hearing that someone might lose their life, Wang Lizhen hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d better not learn it then.¡± If someone really died, her life would be over.


    Mo Feiyao walked in with a bottle of water. When he heard Wang Lizhen¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t want to learn?¡± Other than getting water, he also called home and told his grandfather about Su Jinyue¡¯s situation. His grandfather said that he had to invite Su Jinyue back no matter what. However, how should he bring this up to Su Jinyue? Would she agree?

 Chapter 69 - Do Me a favor

    <h4>Chapter 69 Do Me a favor</h4>


    ¡°Big Sister Wang wants to learn medical skills from Su Jinyue but she heard that she has to memorize many types of herbs, so she stopped,¡± Du Yu said with a chuckle.


    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Wang Lizhen rolled her eyes.


    Mo Feiyao smiled and looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°I have something to talk to you about in private.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Su Jinyue put down the book in her hand andy down. Even if Mo Feiyao didn¡¯t repulse her, she still didn¡¯t want to interact with him too much.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Feiyao sighed in his heart. Looks like inviting Su Jinyue to the Mo Family will not be an easy task.


    In the dead of night, there was only the sound of the train running on the tracks. Su Jinyue turned over, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She ced her hands behind her head and stared nkly. In less than two days, she would be able to meet Yihan in the capital. She wondered if he would be surprised to see her.


    A smile of anticipation formed on her lips. She wondered how Yihan was doing now. Has the wound on his hand healed? He had said in his letter that he had identally sprained his hand, but she knew that with Yihan¡¯s abilities, he would definitely not sprain his hand by ident. This was also the reason why she was in such a hurry to go to the capital city. She could not feel at ease without seeing him.


    As she pondered, Su Jinyue slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The night passed quickly. Perhaps it was because of her insomniast night, it was almost noon when Su Jinyue woke up.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she came back, she saw Wang Lizhen and the others at the door, walking towards her with food in their hands.


    ¡°We brought food back for you.¡± Du Yu smiled as he waved the food in his hand. They woke upte today too. Seeing Su Jinyue sleeping soundly, they didn¡¯t wake her up.


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. We¡¯re all friends. Here, this is for you.¡± Du Yu passed the food that he brought for Su Jinyue to her.


    Su Jinyue took the food over and handed three yuan to Du Yu. All the meals on the train were three yuan, and it included two meat dishes with one vegetarian dish, or three vegetarian dishes and soup. It was extremelyvish.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay. Big Brother Mo is treating today,¡± Du Yu said with a smile. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to eat a three-dor meal.


    Su Jinyue passed the money to Mo Feiyao. ¡°Here¡¯s the money.¡± She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Mo Feiyao.


    Mo Feiyao smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my treat. You don¡¯t have to pay me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, take the food back.¡± Su Jinyue passed the food to Mo Feiyao.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Mo Feiyao sighed helplessly and reached out to take the money. He knew that if he didn¡¯t ept the money, Su Jinyue definitely wouldn¡¯t eat the meal. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Su Jinyue had to be so clear with him.


    Wang Lizhen and Du Yu exchanged nces. Are they fighting? Weren¡¯t they fine yesterday? They walked into the bedroom and cleared the table. The four of them sat around the table and started eating.


    After eating for a while, someone asked from outside the door, ¡°May I know if the Miracle Doctor stays here?¡±


    They turned around and saw that it was the old man who had fainted yesterday after having a heart attack.


    When the old man saw Su Jinyue, he walked in with a smile. ¡°Miracle Doctor, you¡¯re really staying here? Thank you so much for yesterday!¡± After Su Jinyue resuscitated him, he felt that he was fine, so he turned down the suggestion of getting off the train to seek treatment. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Sensing spiritual energy, Su Jinyue looked at the stone in the old man¡¯s hand. Her eyes lit up. It¡¯s a spiritual stone! When the old man saw Su Jinyue looking at the stone in his hand, he passed the stone to Su Jinyue. ¡°I picked this stone up on Mount Kunlun when I was young. I hope you can take this.¡± Other than this stone, he didn¡¯t bring anything else of value with him. Su Jinyue had saved him, and he really had nothing to repay her. He only hoped that she would like this stone.


    He liked this stone very much too, so he always carried it with him. This time, he was afraid that it would drop if he carried it on him, so he hid it at the bottom of his luggage bag. After much thoughtst night, he decided to give this stone to Su Jinyue.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Su Jinyue took the spiritual stone. If it was something else, she could still reject it, but she really could not reject the spiritual stone. Compared to the spiritual energy in the jewelry in her storage pouch, the spiritual energy in a spiritual stone was the purest. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. When we reach the capital, I hope that you cane to my house as a guest and let me be a good host.¡± The old man was very happy to see Su Jinyue epting the spiritual stone.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you again after dinner.¡± After receiving the other party¡¯s spiritual stone, she naturally had to treat his illness.


    The old man smiled and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miracle Doctor.¡± After Su Jinyue helped him with the acupuncture yesterday, he felt veryfortable throughout the night. This morning, he didn¡¯t have the same palpitations and dizziness as before. He knew that he had really met a Miracle Doctor.


    Su Jinyue finished her meal quickly and let the old man lie on the bed. She removed his clothes and helped him perform acupuncture again. Yesterday, she only treated him on the surface. The old man¡¯s cardiovascr disease was due to atherosclerosis. This type of cardiovascr disease was mostly caused by fat metabolic disorder and neurovascr dysfunction. It often causes thrombosis, blood supply disorder, and so on. Therefore, as long as his blood vessels were cleared and his heart restored its blood supply function, his heart could regain its vitality.


    After two whole hours, Su Jinyue exhaustedly retracted her internal Qi. She used her sleeve to wipe the sweat off her face and looked at the old man. ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription for youter. When the train arrives in the Capital, you can go to the pharmacy to fetch two of this course of treatment. You should take it once in the morning and once in the evening.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miracle Doctor!¡± The old man straightened his clothes and looked at Su Jinyue gratefully.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. She took out a pen and paper from her bag and walked to the table. She quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to the old man. ¡°Keep this prescription properly.¡± He said that he had picked up the spiritual stone from Mount Kunlun. She must go there to take a look in the future.


    After the old man left, Mo Feiyao walked to Su Jinyue¡¯s side. ¡°Su Jinyue, I would like to ask you for a favor.¡± He had teased her on purpose yesterday but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to call her Lil¡¯ Yueyue after all.


    Su Jinyue turned around and looked at Mo Feiyao in surprise.


    ¡°My grandma¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. I hope you can make a trip to my house to treat her.¡± Mo Feiyao¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as he waited for Su Jinyue¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time,¡± Su Jinyue refused tly. She would never step into the Mo family in this lifetime.

 Chapter 70 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 70: Visiting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    ¡°I feel like you have something against me. I want to know why.¡± Mo Feiyao looked at Su Jinyue. Ever since Su Jinyue found out his name yesterday, her attitude towards him had been very cold. Although she changed her opinion of himter on, she was unwilling to have too much contact with him, much less ept his good intentions.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Jinyue walked to the bed and sat down. After treating the old man, she really felt exhausted.


    Mo Feiyao frowned and wanted to follow her to ask more questions. When he saw how exhausted Su Jinyue looked, he shook his head and sighed.?<i>It¡¯s better to wait for her to rest first before talking about this matter.</i>


    A light breeze blew in through the open window, bringing with it the smell of disinfectant.


    Zhan Yihan leaned against the pillow and used his left hand to flip through the letter that Su Jinyue had written to him. His lips curled up into a smile from time to time. When he was protecting an important person, his right arm was identally struck by an enemy. Although it was not a big deal, his right arm would not be able to move for at least half a month.


    Following the sound of footsteps, a tall and thin beautiful woman walked in. ¡°Big Brother Han, are you feeling better?¡± She ced a jar of malted milk and a basket of apples on the bedside table.


    Zhan Yihan folded the letter and stuffed it under his pillow. ¡°Much better.¡± Bai Lina was Bai Tingxue¡¯s younger sister. Because of his rtionship with Bai Tingxue, he also treated her as his younger sister.


    Seeing Zhan Yihan?s actions, Bai Linina rolled her eyes slyly. ¡°What were you looking at just now? Let me take a look too.¡± She heard from her big brother that Big Brother Han had gone back to get engaged with someone. She really could not figure out what kind of woman could make this iceberg open up and willingly get engaged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ss today?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. Needless to say, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone read the letter Jinyue had written to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. It¡¯S okay to show me. Could it be that my future sister-inw wrote you a love letter?¡± Bai Lina teased with a wicked smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can go back now.¡± Zhan Yihan ordered her to leave.


    ¡°Stingy. If you don¡¯t want me to read it, then I won¡¯t.¡± Bai Lina made a face at Zhan Yihan. Brother Han cares so much about that letter. Looks like the person who wrote the letter is very important to him.


    Zhan Yihan smiled. ¡°Has your brother been busy these two days?¡± He had not seen Bai Tingxue for a few days.


    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s sixtieth birthday is next month, so my brother is preparing the birthday banquet.¡± Bai Lina sat down on a chair and reached for an apple from the basket. She picked up the fruit knife on the table and began to peel it.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. Grandpa Bai has always treated him well, so he should prepare a gift for his birthday. But what should he give?


    ¡°Yihan. Nana is here too?¡± Wei Yuanxing walked in from outside.


    ¡°Brother Xing, do you want an apple?¡± Bai Lina looked up and asked.


    Wei Yuanxing nodded with a smile. ¡°Peel one for me.¡± He had grown up in the same courtyard as the Bai siblings, so their rtionship was naturally extraordinary.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Lina handed the peeled apple to Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. You can give it to Yuanxing.¡± Zhan Yihan reached out to take a sip from the cup on the bedside table.


    Bai Lina handed the apple to Wei Yuanxing. ¡°Brother Xing, I heard from my brother that Brother Han¡¯s fianc¨¦e called youst time.¡±


    Wei Yuanxing took the apple and took a bite. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of person do you think she is?¡± Bai Lina asked. She was really curious about what kind of woman Brother Han liked.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite generous, and she¡¯S even a doctor,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. That day, Su Jinyue said that she wanted to perform an operation in the operating theater, so she should be a doctor.


    Bai Lina took the cup from Zhan Yihan¡¯s hands and ced it on the bedside table. She picked up the water bottle and added some hot water before passing it back to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Brother Han, when are you going to get Sister-inw toe to the Capital? Let us all meet her.¡± After hearing what Brother Xing said, she became even more curious.


    ¡°It should be soon.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled faintly. Previously, he had written a letter and told Jinyue about the school. After she settled her matters, she should being to the capital city.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! When she arrives, you must inform me immediately,¡± Bai Lina said delightedly.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Wei Yuanxing said with a smile. He was also very interested in Su Jinyue. A woman who could make Yihan so nervous and concerned was?<u>definitely not an ordinary person.</u>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. He also hoped that Jinyue woulde earlier. He really missed her!


    Su Jinyue fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up again, it was already dark outside. Helping the old man during the day had drained her stamina and she felt much better after sleeping.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue had woken up, Wang Lizhen raised her head and smiled at her. ¡°The meal is ready. I¡¯m the one who paid for it. Wait a second, I¡¯ll y the K card.¡± Bored, she and Du Yu dragged MO Feiyao to y cards with them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jinyue nodded and got off the bed.


    At night, it was quiet in the car. Su Jinyue came to the washroom and realized that the door was closed. Knowing that there was someone inside, she waited outside for that person toe out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be arriving in the Capital at noon tomorrow. We¡¯ll carry out everything ording to n. There must be no mistakes.¡±


    Su Jinyue did not want to eavesdrop on the other party¡¯s words. It was just that after she started cultivating, her five senses were more sensitive. Not to mention the other party¡¯s voice, she could even clearly hear some of the small sounds outside the train.


    However, the other party¡¯s words quickly caught her attention because he was speaking in Japanese and not Chinese. He was Japanese. In her previous life, she had worked with clients from all countries. In order to facilitatemunication with them, she had learned manynguages. She felt more reassured to be able to understand them than getting a trantor to trante things.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully infiltrated the hospital. You just need to pass me the device tomorrow afternoon,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said. To be safe, they had separated the device into several parts and sent them to the Capital separately. This way, even if they were found, no one would suspect them.


    The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    Knowing that the person was about toe out of the washroom, Su Jinyue took a few steps back and pretended to be walking towards the person.


    The door opened and the person saw Su Jinyue walking over. He nced at Su Jinyue before walking towards his seat. Even if Su Jinyue had just arrived, he wasn¡¯t worried because he was speaking Japanese and no one could understand him. Moreover, there was a door separating them.


    Su Jinyue walked into the washroom with a calm expression and closed the door. She used her X-ray vision to observe the person just now. When she saw him walk into a bedroom, her gaze followed him. She wanted to know what equipment he was talking about and think of a way to get her hands on it. He said that he was going to blow up the hospital. No matter which hospital he wanted to blow up, she would not let his n seed..

 Chapter 71 - Swap

    <h4>Chapter 71: Swap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    Taro Ono walked into the bedroom and looked at the other three people in the room. Seeing that they were all sleeping soundly, he walked to his bed andy down.?<i>For some reason, he suddenly felt like he was being watched. Was he too nervous?</i>


    At this thought, he reached out to touch his luggage and found that the thing was still there. He heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he had brought the most important part of the device with him. If he lost it, even if everything was arranged, they would not be able to detonate it.


    When Taro Ono touched his luggage, Su Jinyue used her X-ray vision to examine his luggage and realized that there were a few ck parts inside. She did not need to guess that those parts were part of the device that he mentioned on the phone. She had to think of a way to take those parts away. If the Japanese¡¯s n were to seed, the consequences would be dire.


    When she returned to the bedroom, she saw that Wang Lizhen and the others were no longer ying cards.


    While MO Feiyao was reading a book on the upper bunk, Du Yu was already snoring and Wang Lizhen was leaning against the bed and eating melon seeds.


    ¡°Sleep early after you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯m going to bed now.¡± Wang Lizhen dusted off the melon seed shells on the nket before lying down.


    Su Jinyue walked to the table and sat down. She picked up the food on the table and started eating. However, her gaze was on Taro Ono. She wanted to wait for him to fall asleep before stealing the parts.


    MO Feiyao looked at Su Jinyue. His mouth moved slightly but he still did not speak. Why not talk about it tomorrow morning?


    Su Jinyue put down her chopsticks, stood up and walked out. She was sure that the Japanese had fallen asleep. Now was the best time to strike.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± MO Feiyao asked.


    ¡°Bathroom,¡± Su Jinyue answered tly. If she did not answer, MO Feiyao might follow her out.


    Arriving at the room where Taro Ono was staying, Su Jinyue observed for a while before entering.


    The four people in the bedroom were already fast asleep. Su Jinyue walked softly to Taro Ono¡¯s bed and took out a silver needle and inserted it into his sleeping acupuncture point. This way, he might not wake up even if she hit him, let alone rummage through his things.


    She opened Taro Ono¡¯s luggage and put the parts into her own storage pouch. Then, she took out a few items that looked like parts from her storage pouch and ced them in his luggage. If she took away the parts directly, she would definitely alert the enemy.


    After doing all this, Su Jinyue removed the silver needles from Taro Ono¡¯s body and quickly left the room.


    Taro Ono woke up with a start. He looked around and saw that there was no one else in the room. He reached for his luggage and realized that the parts were still there. He heaved a sigh of relief. He just dreamed that someone had rummaged through his luggage and taken the parts away. Fortunately, it vvas just a dream.


    When Su Jinyue returned to her room, she saw that MO Feiyao was still reading.


    She walked to her bed andid down before taking out a book to read as well. She had just woken up, so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a while.


    ¡°I hope you can consider what I told you,¡± MO Feiyao suddenly said. He had wanted to wait until tomorrow to talk about this matter, but seeing that Su Jinyue wasn¡¯t sleepy, he couldn¡¯t help but bring it up.


    Su Jinyue frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. You should find someone else.¡±


    ¡°As long as you treat my grandma, you can name any condition you want,¡± MO Feiyao said. It was the dream of countless people to make the MO family agree to one condition.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter what you say,¡± Su Jinyue said calmly with a hint of determination.


    MO Feiyao frowned. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°This is our first time meeting, right? Why do I feel like you have a deep prejudice against me?¡± He really couldn¡¯t understand this point.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think,¡± Su Jinyue said calmly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me the reason?¡± MO Feiyao stuck his head out and looked at Su Jinyue who was lying down. He really wanted to know the reason.


    Su Jinyue looked at MO Feiyao coldly and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Some people are destined to never be friends.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Feiheng, they might have be friends, but this ¡°if¡¯ didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Destined?¡± MO Feiyao sneered. He had never believed in destiny.


    The train slowly entered the station. As the doors opened, the crowd surged out like a tide.


    Su Jinyue picked up her luggage and walked out. Her gaze was fixed on Taro Ono. She wanted to see which hospital he was nning to attack.


    ¡°Lass, I¡¯m leaving now. If you have time, you muste to my house to y. The address is the one I gave you this morning,¡± Wang Lizhen said to Su Jinyue after bidding farewell to Du Yu and MO Feiyao.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Wang Lizhen waved at Su Jinyue and the other two before carrying her luggage and walking towards the exit.


    Su Jinyue saw Taro Ono walking towards exit No. 7 and hurriedly followed him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she say anything before leaving?¡± Du Yu was displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. Goodbye,¡± MO Feiyao said and walked in the direction that Su Jinyue left.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Du Yu carried his luggage towards the exit.


    Su Jinyue came out of the exit and saw Taro Ono get on a bus. She quickly followed him.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the bus and there were a few empty seats.


    Su Jinyue walked to a seat not far away from Taro Ono and sat down.


    ¡°Passengers who have just boarded, please buy a ticket. This passenger, where are you going?¡± The conductor had a ck leather bag hanging in front of him as he walked up to Su Jinyue and asked.


    Nowadays, public buses still use manual ticketing. It costs differently to go to different stations.


    Su Jinyue thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to a guest house near the hospital called Xin something. I forgot. Comrade, do you know?¡± When she boarded the bus, she did not notice the sign indicating the stops and did not know where the bus was going. However, she believed that this car would definitely pass by the hospital where Taro Ono was going. She did not say that she was going to the hospital directly because she was afraid that Taro Ono would suspect that she was following him.


    ¡°In that case, get off at Kangli Hospital. The ticket is thirty cents,¡± the conductor said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Jinyue took out thirty cents and passed it to the conductor.


    The conductor put away the money, tore a ticket and handed it to Su Jinyue. He then walked towards Taro Ono, who was sitting at the back. ¡°Which station are you going to?¡±


    ¡°Library,¡± said Taro Ono as he retracted his gaze. He felt that Su Jinyue was somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before.


    ¡°Twenty cents.¡±


    Su Jinyue cursed in her heart when she heard Taro Ono¡¯s words. However, she had already said that she was going to the hospital, so there was no way she could change it. This Japanese is too cunning.


    MO Feiyao saw Su Jinyue get on the bus and wanted to follow her. However, the bus had already moved off and he could only stop in his tracks helplessly. As long as Su Jinyue was in the Capital, he believed that with the MO family¡¯s strength, it would not be difficult for them to find her..

 Chapter 72 - Tailing

    <h4>Chapter 72: Tailing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions


    After Su Jinyue bought the ticket, she leaned against the chair and pretended to sleep.


    Taro Ono looked at Su Jinyue from time to time. Seeing that Su Jinyue kept her eyes closed, he put down his guard. He had just remembered where he had seen Su Jinyue.


    <i>When he came out of the washroom yesterday, he bumped into Su Jinyue. However, he was speaking Japanese on the phone and was in the washroom, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. He must be thinking too much. The other party was just coincidentally going to the guest house near the hospital.</i>


    ¡°The next stop is the library. Passengers, please carry your luggage and get ready to get off.¡± The conductor stood up and shouted to the passengers on the bus.


    Taro Ono stood up and nced at Su Jinyue. He walked to the bus door and waited to get off. He was now certain that the other party was not following him, but it was just a coincidence. Otherwise, the other party would definitely react when he got off the bus.


    The bus door opened and Taro Ono and the other passengers got out.


    The bus door closed again and slowly drove forward.


    Su Jinyue lifted her head and looked at the conductor with a pitiful expression. ¡°Comrade, can you stop the car? My stomach hurts.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost at the next stop. Just bear with it for a while,¡± the conductor said unhappily. There were always people like this who didn¡¯t get off when they could, but insisted on getting off when they were not supposed to. Don¡¯t they know that theirpany has rules too?


    ¡°I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I beg you,¡± Su Jinyue begged the conductor while clutching her stomach. She didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for the conductor, but she had no choice but to do this right now.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll let you get off the bus. How troublesome.¡± The conductor rolled his eyes at Su Jinyue and got the driver to stop the bus.


    Su Jinyue hurriedly jumped out of the bus and sprinted towards the library.


    Before she reached the library, she saw Taro Ono in the distance. He was standing at the entrance of the library, obviously waiting for someone.


    She found a secluded ce and secretly observed Taro Ono.


    Not long after, a woman in a blue sweater walked past Taro Ono. As she passed Taro Ono, the woman quickly swapped the bag in her hand with the bag in Taro Ono¡¯s hand.


    Su Jinyue narrowed her eyes. After the woman separated from Taro Ono, she quickly followed the woman. She was certain that the woman was going to the hospital next. As for Taro Ono, she believed that she would be able to find him once she caught his aplices.


    She followed the woman at a distance and noticed that she was walking towards the bus stop. Su Jinyue also walked towards the bus stop. Since the other party didn¡¯t know her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Su Jinyue looked at the bus stop signs and realized that two of the buses would pass by the hospital. Bus 612 was the same bus that she had taken previously. It had passed by Kangli Hospital, and another Bus 8 would pass by the Capital¡¯s military hospital. If her guess was right, their target this time should be the military hospital.


    Retracting her gaze, Su Jinyue looked in the same direction as the other people waiting for the bus.


    Not long after, Bus 8 slowly drove over and stopped at the bus stop.


    Seeing that the woman had indeed followed the passengers onto the Bus 8, Su Jinyue hurriedly followed.


    After buying the ticket, Su Jinyue stood not far away from the woman and sized her up from the corner of her eyes. She realized that there was a gun hidden at the woman¡¯s waist.


    The bus stopped one stop after another and drove for almost an hour before the conductor said that they had arrived at the military hospital.


    When Su Jinyue saw the woman stand up and walk towards the bus door, she followed. Looks like her guess is right!


    After getting out of the car, Su Jinyue walked towards the hospital. When she reached the guardroom, she knocked on the window of the guardroom. ¡°Uncle, can I borrow the phone?¡±


    The old man on duty nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Sure, but this phone charges a fee. It¡¯S twenty cents a minute.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Uncle!¡± Su Jinyue picked up the phone and dialed Wei Yuanxing?s number. She could only ask for his help now.


    Wei Yuanxing was sitting with his legs crossed and drinking red wine with a look of enjoyment on his face. When he heard the phone ring, he looked at the caller ID. ¡°Why are there so many calls from strangers recently?¡±


    After some thought, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Wei Yuanxing, I¡¯m Su Jinyue. I need your help with something,¡± Su Jinyue said outright. Although she had already taken away a portion of the parts, once the other party found out that the parts in the bag had been swapped, they would definitely leave the hospital quickly.


    The Japanese are so despicable, who knows what crazy things they will do in the future. As a Chinese and a family of a soldier, she definitely can¡¯t ignore this matter since she encountered it.


    Wei Yuanxing nced at the caller ID again. ¡°You¡¯re in the Capital now?¡± If Su Jinyue wasn¡¯t in the Capital, it would be impossible for the number to be from the Capital region.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the military hospital. Can you send people to help me? The other party has dangerous items on them.¡± As Su Jinyue spoke, she was also closely monitoring the woman¡¯s every move.


    The woman walked into a ward with her bag. In that ward were an old man and two middle-aged men.


    The woman closed the door behind her. When she saw that the nurse was helping the old man change his saline solution, she stood aside and waited.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the military hospital now?!¡± Wei Yuanxing sprang up in surprise when he heard that. He didn¡¯t even care that the red wine had spilled. Su Jinyue is actually at the military hospital. Did she go because she knows Yihan is there?


    ¡°When will you arrive?¡± The situation was urgent, and Su Jinyue was in no mood to waste time talking to Wei Yuanxing.


    ¡°Ten minutes. Wait for me.¡± After Wei Yuanxing said that, he hung up the phone and walked outside with an excited expression. As he walked, he made phone calls to inform Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei of Su Jinyue¡¯s arrival. They were also very curious about Su Jinyue.


    Recalling Su Jinyue¡¯s words, Wei Yuanxing returned to his room and brought a pistol with him.


    Su Jinyue put down the phone and handed the money to the old man on duty.


    Seeing that the nurse in the ward had already left, Su Jinyue knew that the woman was about to open her bag. Without any hesitation, she walked towards the ward where the woman was. If Wei Yuanxing and the rest could not make it in time, she would make the first move. She would catch whoever she could.


    The woman walked to the door and looked outside before closing it.


    At that moment, the three people in the ward had already sat up. Other than the hospital gown they were still wearing, there was no sign of sickness on their faces.


    ¡°Masako, did you get the device?¡± the old man asked with a serious expression. He was the mainmander of this operation, and this n was proposed by him..

 Chapter 73 - Plan

    <h4>Chapter 73: n</h4>


    Masako looked at the old man respectfully. ¡°The detonator parts are all in the luggage bag. I¡¯ll install them now.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± The old man nodded in satisfaction. For this operation, they had traveled thousands of miles to Hua Xia and cleared all the key points before they were admitted to this hospital. They spent another week burying the explosives in a few important ces in the hospital. Now, they only needed to wait for Masako to install the detonator before they could carry out their n. He had heard that the annoying Zhan Yihan was also staying here. He had already ruined his n several times.


    Masako went forward to open the luggage bag and reached her hand into it. Earlier on, Mr. Ono had already told her where the parts were. On the way, she had felt them and there were indeed parts.


    Masako felt something simr to a part and took it out. VVhen she saw that it was a metal piece with a simr shape as the part, her expression changed drastically. How can this be?


    She quickly reached in to take out the other items and realized that they were all metal pieces. ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face darkened. He nced at the pieces of metal and said coldly, ¡°I need an exnation.¡± He had been the one to distribute the parts for those equipment. Naturally, he knew what the parts looked like. Now that the parts have been swapped, one of the two must be a mole. Because no one could have taken something from them without anyone knowing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I rushed over as soon as I got the luggage bag from Mr. Ono. I didn¡¯t open it. You have to believe me,¡± Masako exined with a pale face. If the higher-ups wanted to punish her for her crimes, then what she had to endure would definitely be worse than death.


    The old man snorted. Mr. Hayashida, call Mr. Ono.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A middle-aged man with a small beard took out his phone and started dialing a number.


    Another middle-aged man walked to the door and observed the situation outside through the ss window.


    Su Jinyue stood at the corner and monitored the situation in the ward. When she saw one of the middle-aged men making a call, she knew that he was definitely going to call Taro Ono.


    She raised her hand to look at the time. Why isn¡¯t Wei Yuanxing here yet? Ifhe still doesn¡¯te, she will have to do it herself.


    At that moment, three cars rushed into the hospital and stopped in the open space.


    The door opened, and Wei Yuanxing, Bai Tingxue, and Lin Xufei got out of the cars.


    The three of them hadpletely different styles. Wei Yuanxing was wild and untamed, Bai Tingxue was noble and indifferent, while Lin Xufei was reserved and profound. Their temperament and appearance caused the eyes of everyone who passed by to light, and they were unable to look away.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the third floor. Let¡¯s go up. ¡± Wei Yuanxing quickly walked inside. Ifanything happened to Su Jinyue, he would not be able to exin himself to Yihan. He knew very well how much Yihan cared about Su Jinyue,


    Upon seeing Wei Yuanxing and the other two, Su Jinyue hurriedly called out to them, ¡°Here.¡±


    Wei Yuanxing and the other two stopped in their tracks and turned around in confusion. When they saw Su Jinyue waving at them, they walked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re Su Jinyue?¡± Wei Yuanxing asked. How did she know it was them? Wasn ¡®t she afraid of calling the wrong person?


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°They are now in Room 317. There are a total of four people. Three men and one woman. They should all be Japanese. All of them have weapons on them. Do you have any weapons?¡± She knew that Wei Yuanxing and Lin Xufei were in the army, while Bai Tingxue was in the political world. In her previous life, Wei Yuanxing was the one she had the most contact with. Although she had some contact with Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei, it was not much.


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Bai Tingxue asked indifferently, his cold gaze sizing up Su Jinyue. He heard from Yihan that Su Jinyue was from the same vige as him, and was an ordinary vige doctor. However, she gave him apletely different feeling, and she should also know some martial arts. Otherwise, it was impossible for the other party to not notice her.


    ¡°I overheard their conversation.¡± Su Jinyue saw that the middle-aged man had hung up the phone and started to pack their things. She knew that they were about to leave. ¡°What do you guys n to do? They should be leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°How about this? You and I will pretend to be a doctor and a nurse and enter the room. We¡¯ll stabilize them first. Tingxue, Xufei, you two wait for the right time to enter.¡± Wei Yuanxing revealed his n. Actually, he did not want Su Jinyue to be in danger, but if he pretended to be a doctor and went in alone, the other party would definitely be suspicious.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue and the other two agreed.


    ¡°This gun is for you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you. Follow behind me after you enter. If I tell you to run, run.¡± Wei Yuanxing took out the gun and handed it to Su Jinyue. He would protect his brother¡¯s wife even if he had to risk his life.


    Su Jinyue took the gun and put it in her pocket. At the same time, she used her mind power to keep the gun in her storage pouch. Compared to guns, she preferred to use silver needles. It was mainly because she didn¡¯t know how to use guns.


    The middle-aged man guarding the door saw a doctor wearing a mask walking towards their room with a nurse. He gestured to the three people behind him.


    The old man and the middle-aged man with a small beard immediatelyid on the bed and pretended to be sick.


    Masako sat beside the old man¡¯s bed and chatted with him. She gave off the feeling of a junior keeping an elderlypany.


    The middle-aged man guarding by the door leaned against the wall beside the door. His position made it easy for him to defend and attack. They had been staying in the hospital for a week. Normally, no doctors or nurses woulde over at this time. He wanted to see what their purpose was.


    Wei Yuanxing gently knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Wei Yuanxing walked straight to the old man¡¯s bedside and asked with concern, ¡°Old Mr. Li, I heard from Nurse Yang that you¡¯re feeling a little ufortable. Can you tell me the specifics?¡± Before they came in, they had already found out his situation from the doctor and nurse in charge.


    ¡°I just feel a little stuffy in my chest. I feel much better after changing the saline drip,¡± the old man said weakly.


    Wei Yuanxing nodded, picked up the notebook by the bed, and recorded it down. He said to Su


    Jinyue beside him, ¡°Go and measure Old Mr. Li¡¯s blood pressure.¡± His original n was just to let Su Jinyue watch from the side. However, Su Jinyue said that if she just watched from the side, it would definitely arouse the other party¡¯s suspicion. Therefore, she nned to seize the opportunity to suppress the old man while she helped him measure his blood pressure. The old man was the leader of these people. As long as she controlled him, the rest of the matter would be easy. When Su Jinyue suggested it, he didn¡¯t agree with this n, but Su Jinyue was very insistent. She said that even if he didn¡¯t agree, she would do it.


    Su Jinyue nodded and walked to the right side of the old man with the blood pressure machine.


    She ced the blood pressure machine beside him. ¡°Old Mr. Li, please lift your hand up.¡±


    The old man raised his hand cooperatively. Although he wanted to retreat quickly, he knew that he could only wait for Su Jinyue and the rest to leave..

 Chapter 74 - I Don鈥檛 Want Her

    <h4>Chapter 74: I Don¡¯t Want Her</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    The moment the old man raised his hand, Su Jinyue moved her fingers slightly and a silver needle shot out quickly, silently entering the acupuncture point on the old man¡¯s waist.


    The old man felt a numbing sensation on his waist and knew that something was wrong. He tried to sit up but realized that he could no longer move. ¡°You¡­¡± What did the other party do to him? Why was he suddenly unable to move?


    ¡°Old Mr. Li, you can¡¯t speak when your blood pressure is taken.¡± Su Jinyue patted the old man¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    Masako also noticed the old man¡¯s strange behavior, but seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she also didn¡¯t move.


    Su Jinyue looked at the data on the blood pressure machine. Then, she looked at Wei Yuanxing and said, ¡°Old Mr. Li¡¯s blood pressure is a little high.¡± This was the secret signal she had discussed with Wei Yuanxing.


    Wei Yuanxing quickly spun around when he heard this. Before Masako could react, he had already grabbed her hands andpletely controlled her.


    Masako was stunned and struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll sue you for molestation.¡± At that moment, she already understood that Wei Yuan Xing and Su Jinyue were not real doctors and nurses.


    The remaining two middle-aged men reacted and quickly pulled out their guns, aiming at Wei Yuanxing and Su Jinyue respectively. ¡°Let them go, or we¡¯ll shoot.¡± Could this man and woman be from the Chinese military? But how did the Chinese military know that they were going to attack the hospital? Could there really be a traitor among them? Was it Mr. Ono or Masako?


    Su Jinyue calmly pulled the old man up from the bed and shielded him in front of her. She did not believe that the other party would dare to shoot.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Seeing that Su Jinyue actually used the old man as a shield, the middle-aged man who was pointing at Su Jinyue trembled in anger, but he was helpless. The old man was themander of this operation and his superior. He didn¡¯t have the guts to shoot him.


    The door of the ward was pushed open again. Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei quickly rushed in.


    The two middle-aged men were shocked. They quickly turned around and wanted to shoot, but Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei had already arrived in front of them.


    The two sides immediately started fighting. Lin Xufei was originally an elite in the army, so his martial arts strength was naturally not weak. Although Bai Tingxue was not in the army, his skills were not inferior to Lin Xufei at all. Injust a few minutes, the two of them had suppressed the two middle-aged men.


    ¡°I know who you are now!¡± Masako suddenly looked at Su Jinyue and said, ¡°You followed me onto the bus from the library.¡± No wonder she felt that Su Jinyue looked familiar. It turned out that she was being followed.


    ¡°You swapped the parts in the bag too?¡± Hearing Masako¡¯s words, the middle-aged man with a small beard looked at Su Jinyue in realization. It must be her!


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly and did not answer them. It did not make a difference whether they were right or not.


    Wei Yuanxing gave Su Jinyue a thumbs up and looked at Lin Xufei. ¡°Xufei, did you call the army?¡±


    ¡°They are on their way.¡± Lin Xufei nodded his head. Su Jinyue said that they were Japanese, so they were considered spies. It was more suitable for the troops to deal with such matters.


    Wei Yuanxing nodded and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Su Jinyue and asked, ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. How did you get him under control?¡± Since that old man was in the same group as them, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be controlled so easily. However, he didn¡¯t see Su Jinyue make any moves.


    Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei also turned their gazes towards Su Jinyue. They were also very curious about that. Normally, when a woman encountered such a thing, she would have already cried from fright, but not only was Su Jinyue not afraid at all, she even took the lead to take control. No wonder Yihan was attracted to her. She was indeed not an ordinary woman.


    ¡°A silver needle. I¡¯m a doctor and I know the acupuncture points of the human body very well,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Realization dawned on Wei Yuanxing and the others.


    Soon, a tall man led a group of people to the ward.


    Lin Xufei gave the man some brief instructions before getting them to take the four Japanese away.


    After the four Japanese were taken away, the ward became quiet.


    Wei Yuanxing walked forward and extended his hand to Su Jinyue with a smile. ¡°Su Jinyue, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you! I didn¡¯t have the time to introduce myself just now. We are all good friends of Yihan. I am Wei Yuanxing, he is Bai Tingxue, and he is Lin Xufei.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Su Jinyue shook hands with Wei Yuanxing and nodded at Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei with a faint smile. In her previous life, she first got to know Wei Yuanxing. She got to know Bai


    Tingxue and Lin Xufei when she went to visit Yihan and Yihan brought her to a gathering.


    ¡°Yihan is also in this hospital,¡± Bai Tingxue said calmly.


    ¡°How¡¯s his injury? Which ward is he in? Bring me there,¡± Su Jinyue said anxiously. She knew that Yihan was injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his injuries are fine. We¡¯ll bring you over now,¡± Wei Yuanxing said with a sly smile. He really wanted to see how Yihan would react when he saw Su Jinyue.


    Zhan Yihan was standing by the window, watching the stream of peopleing and going outside. His right arm was injured. Although he had taken the elixirs from the sect, it would still take him a few days to fully recover. This time, the enemy had sent someone with extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, he would not have been injured.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re still not behaving yourself even after getting injured. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to lie down properly?¡± Wei Yuanxing, Bai Tingxue, and Lin Xufei walked in with smiles.


    Zhan Yihan turned around and saw the three of them smiling. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Wei Yuanxing raised his eyebrows evilly. ¡°I came to visit you, and I also came to see the beautiful nurse that was newly transferred to the hospital. You don¡¯t know this, but that nurse is very beautiful. You¡¯ll definitely like her when you see her. So, after some discussion, the three of us unanimously decided to transfer her to your side to be your special nurse. You¡¯re lucky, kid, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want her.¡± Zhan Yihan rolled his eyes at Wei Yuanxing. He knew that he already had someone he liked.


    Wei Yuanxing stoppedughing and looked at Zhan Yihan teasingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. We have already brought her here. If you don¡¯t want her, she will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Take her away, or else you can keep her for yourself,¡± Zhan Yi said in a deep and cold voice. The other party¡¯s beauty was her business. He only had Jinyue in his heart.


    Wei Yuanxing chuckled. ¡°Are you serious? In that case, I¡¯ll really bring her back. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Why should I regret it?¡± Zhan Yihan red at Wei Yuanxing. Other than Jinyue, all the other women had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°You will regret this,¡± Bai Tingxue said.


    Zhan Yihan looked at Bai Tingxue in astonishment. Could it be? Impossible! How could Jinyue havee to the Capital so quickly?


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want her, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll take her back.¡± Wei Yuanxing shrugged and walked out.


    However, Wei Yuanxing had only taken two steps when a figure quickly passed him and bolted towards the door..

 Chapter 75 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 75: Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Zhan Yihan quickly dashed out of the door. When he saw Su Jinyue standing outside and smiling at him, he was stunned. His Jinyue really came.


    ¡°Yihan.¡± When she saw Zhan Yihan, Su Jinyue could not contain the excitement and happiness in her heart. When she heard his voice just now, she nearly couldn¡¯t help but walk in. During the time they had been apart, she missed him constantly.


    Zhan Yihan took a step forward and used his uninjured left hand to pull Su Jinyue into his embrace. Feeling how solid she felt in his embrace, he finally confirmed that the person in his arms was real. A sense of security and satisfaction surged into his heart.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing?¡± Yesterday, he had just received a letter from her. He thought that it would be a while before she came to the Capital. He did not expect to see her so soon. This was really a big surprise!


    Su Jinyue wrapped her arms around Zhan Yihan¡¯s waist and smiled slyly. ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Zhan Yihan dotingly tapped the tip of Su Jinyue¡¯s nose, his deep eyes filled with tenderness. His Jinyue was so lovable that he couldn¡¯t love her enough even if he wanted to.


    Su Jinyue stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Do you like that I¡¯m here?¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t need to ask. His expression already told her the answer, but she wanted to hear it from him.


    ¡°I love it. Are you still going to leave?¡± He really hoped that she could stay in the Capital this time. Although he could not see her every day even if she stayed in the Capital, it would be much more convenient for them to meet each other than before. At least they were in the same city and were no longer so far apart.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged a school for me. Of course I won¡¯t leave.¡± In this lifetime, she would cherish every minute and second she spent with him and not leave any regrets.


    Zhan Yihan rubbed Su Jinyue¡¯s hair happily and tightened his grip on her. He hated that he could not merge her into his body. ¡°When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll bring you to school. However, there will be an entrance examination before you can be admitted. I believe that with your medical knowledge, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± His Jinyue is so outstanding, she will definitely pass.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re still talking about this. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were hospitalized?¡± She used her X-ray vision to examine Zhan Yihan¡¯s wound and found that it had already scabbed over. Only then did she feel relieved.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would worry. Besides, it¡¯s not a serious injury.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled. Injuries weremon during missions. This time, it was considered light.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. No matter what happens, you have to tell me. You¡¯re not allowed to hide it from me or else I¡¯ll ignore you,¡± Su Jinyue said domineeringly.


    ¡°Yes, wifey!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and whispered into Su Jinyue¡¯s ear.


    The warm breath brushed past Su Jinyue¡¯s ear, causing her to shiver involuntarily. She looked at Zhan Yihan coquettishly. This guy really knows how to flirt. Why didn¡¯t she realize it in her previous life?


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. The two of you should go back to your room and be lovey-dovey with each other. There are peopleing and going here. You¡¯re polluting their eyes.¡± With an unbearable expression on his face, Wei Yuanxing leaned against the door frame and looked at the two of them hugging each other. Love can indeed change people. Even Zhan Yihan, who is usually cold-faced and known as an ¡°iceberg¡±, can be as gentle as water.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute,¡± Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue said at the same time. They had long forgotten that they were outside. When they thought about how they couldn¡¯t control themselves earlier, they felt a little embarrassed.


    Wei Yuanxing chuckled mischievously and said, ¡°Oh my! What a perfect match!¡±


    Zhan Yihan rolled his eyes at Wei Yuanxing and pulled Su Jinyue towards the ward.


    ¡°When did you arrive in the Capital city? Did Yuanxing pick you up?¡± Zhan Yihan asked Su Jinyue after they sat down. When he left, he had left her Yihan¡¯s phone number. She must have called Yuanxing that¡¯s why they came to the hospital together. As for Xufei and Tingxue, they must have been informed by Yuanxing.


    ¡°She only called me when she arrived at the hospital,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. When he thought about what happened previously, he still felt a little shaken. He had to admit that Su Jinyue was really bold.


    Zhan Yihan looked at Wei Yuanxing with some doubt. Jinyue shouldn ¡®t have known that he was in the hospital, so why would shee to the hospital?


    ¡°She discovered a few Japanese spies and followed them here,¡± said Bai Tingxue.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, this hospital would have been destroyed. Those Japanese spies buried a lot of explosives in the hospital.¡± Lin Xufei looked at Su Jinyue with a hint of admiration. Previously, when Su Jinyue told him that the Japanese people had buried explosives in the hospital, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, his subordinate had already called him and told him that they had dug up some equipment in the hospital. Now, they were still searching for the other equipment.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue in confusion.


    Su Jinyue touched her nose and started talking about how she heard Taro Ono on the train. She had forgotten to tell Lin Xufei and the rest not to tell Yihan. If Yihan knew about this, he would definitely think that she was too impulsive.


    After Zhan Yihan heard what had happened, he tightened his grip on Su Jinyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash in the future, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± He knew Jinyue¡¯s strength, but he could not help but vvorry. If those Japanese spies discovered her and vvere stronger than her, what would happen?


    ¡°I understand.¡± Su Jinyue nodded obediently. She could feel his worry and fear. When he heard the part about her and Wei Yuanxing entering the ward, his hands even trembled.


    Zhan Yihan smiled lightly and looked at Su Jinyue with eyes as gentle as water.


    Su Jinyue smiled back, her face and heart filled with sweetness and happiness.


    Su Jinyue smiled back, her face and heart filled with sweetness and happiness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to leave.¡± Unable to stand it any longer, Wei Yuanxing stood up. Today¡¯s Yihan really doesn¡¯t seem like Yihan.


    Lin Xufei and Bai Tingxue also stood up. Yihan hadn¡¯t seen Su Jinyue for so long, so they definitely had a lot to talk about. It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to stay here.


    ¡°Yihan, it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday next month. You must attend on time.¡± After Bai Tingxue finished speaking, he left with Wei Yuanxing and Lin Xufei.


    After the three of them left, they did not forget to quietly close the door for Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue.


    Zhan Yihan tightened his grip on Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and pulled her onto hisp. He had been wanting to do this for a long time. He felt satisfied hugging her.


    ¡°Be careful of your hand.¡± Su Jinyue red at Zhan Yihan coquettishly. Even if there was a scab on his arm, it could still crack easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Let me take a good look at you.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s slender fingers pressed against Su Jinyue¡¯s soft red lips. His gentle gaze was fixed on the person in his arms.


    Being stared at by Zhan Yihan like that, Su Jinyue felt her face heat up, and her heart started to beat erratically. ¡°Yihan!¡± Her voice was hoarse, and there was a hint of enticement in her low voice.

 Chapter 76 - Fragrant Body Pill

    <h4>Chapter 76: Fragrant Body Pill</h4>


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    Su Jinyue¡¯s low voice made Zhan Yihan¡¯s heart beat rapidly, and his gaze deepened.


    When Bai Lina saw the two of them about to kiss, she was stunned for a moment. When she snapped out of her daze, her face instantly turned red. She hastily covered her eyes and turned to leave, quickly closing the door behind her. She had received Brother Xing¡¯s call and knew that Su Jinyue hade to the Capital and was apanying Brother Han in the hospital. She immediately rushed over in a car. How can her young heart endure this?


    Hearing the door open, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan quickly separated.


    Su Jinyue nced at the closed door and red at Zhan Yihan bashfully. She tidied her hair and walked towards the table where the water bottle was ced. Needless to say, she was familiar with Bai Lina. They were good friends in her previous life. After Bai Lina married a doctor named Su Jinyue, they never met again.


    ¡°Brother Han, call me when you guys are done. I want to meet my Sister-inw.¡± Bai Lina¡¯s stifledughter came from outside the door. Since she was already here, she didn¡¯t mind being a third wheel.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhan Yihan said coldly. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with that girl.


    The door was pushed open again. Bai Lina poked her head in and looked at the situation inside. She chuckled and walked in. ¡°Brother Han, Sister-inw.¡±


    Su Jinyue walked forward and handed the cup to Bai Lina. ¡°Be careful not to scald yourself.¡¯


    Bai Linina took the cup and smiled as she sized Su Jinyue up. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Bai Lina. I¡¯m Bai Tingxue¡¯s younger sister. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± The moment she saw Su Jinyue, she felt very close to her, as if they had known each other since a long time ago.


    Su Jinyue smiled. ¡°Just call me Jinyue.¡±


    ¡±


    Bai Lina nodded readily and said, ¡°Alright, then call me Nana. All my friends call me that.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. She walked to the side and took out a bottle of hand-made Fragrant Body Pills from her bag and handed it to Bai Lina. ¡°This is a fragrant body pill that I made myself. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± In her previous life, she had a friend who was a perfume maker. After being inspired by her, she developed this fragrant body pill. There were a total of three vors. She had been using it all along and felt that the effects were pretty good. She originally wanted to sell this Fragrant Body Pill, but before she coulde up with a n in her previous life, the vine incident happened.


    Bai Lina put down the cup in her hand and reached out to take the porcin bottle. She opened it and took a sniff. ¡°It smells so good! I love it! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°The Fragrant Body Pill is to be taken orally. Take one when you sleep at night. The next day, you¡¯ll be able to smell a faint fragrance on your body,¡± Su Jinyue said. Not only did this Fragrant Body Pill have the fragrance of the Fragrant Body Pill, but it also had the effect of recuperating. After a long time, one would realize that their skin was bing smoother and smoother.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Bai Lina said happily. Which girl didn¡¯t like to smell good? It was just that after bathing with soap, there would be no smell after a while.


    ¡°Go back and try it. If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a few more bottles,¡± Su Jinyue said. She was never stingy with her friends.


    Bai Lina put away the Fragrant Body Pill. ¡°Jinyue, how long are you staying in the Capital this time?¡± Jinyue must havee to see Brother Han because she knew that he was injured.


    ¡°Yihan has already helped me register for school. I should be staying in the Capital for a long time.¡± Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan and smiled at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Which school is it?¡± Bai Lina asked eagerly. IfJinyue stayed in the Capita] city, she would have another friend


    ¡°The Medical University,¡± Zhan Yihan replied.


    ¡°Medical University? That¡¯s not far from my school. I¡¯lle visit you in the future,¡± Bai Lina said in surprise. She had heard from Brother Xing that Jinyue was a doctor, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all that she was going to the Medical University


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded with a smile. She liked Bai Lina¡¯s personality very much.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Jinyue, let me know when you¡¯ve settled down. I¡¯ll bring you around.¡± Bai Linna waved her hand at Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue before walking out. Since Jinyue would remain in the capital city, they would have plenty of opportunities to interact with each other.


    After Bai Lina closed the door, Zhan Yihan patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    Su Jinyue saw that there was some blood seeping out of Zhan Yihan¡¯s bandage. She frowned and used her X-ray vision to look at it. As expected, the wound had split open. ¡°Let me treat your wound first.¡± It must have been identally tugged on just now.


    ¡°Deal with itter. Let¡¯s talk first,¡± Zhan Yihan said nonchntly. It was just a minor injury and he did not care at all.


    Su Jinyue jabbed Zhan Yihan¡¯s injured shoulder forcefully.


    ¡°Sss!¡± Zhan Yihan gasped in pain.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t feel any pain.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nced at Zhan Yihan before carefully removing the bandage.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore when I look at you.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled faintly and stared at Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Jinyue patted Zhan Yihan lightly. With him moving around, she could not focus on bandaging his wound.


    Zhan Yihan chuckled. ¡°You can stay here tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to bring a bed in.¡±.

 Chapter 77 - Feeding

    Chapter 77: Feeding


    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded lightly. Now that he was injured, she naturally had to stay here to apany him.


    After treating Zhan Yihan¡¯s wound, Su Jinyue looked at the time and realized that it was already evening. ¡°Yihan, are you hungry?¡± On her way to the hospital, she saw a nice-looking restaurant opposite the hospital.


    Zhan Yihan reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and made her sit beside him. ¡°Auntie Liu will be here soon. She has been taking care of my meals while I was injured.¡± Auntie Liu had been hired by Yuanxing to take care of him.


    As he spoke, the door was pushed open.


    A middle-aged woman walked in with a lunch box in her hand. She was stunned when she saw Su Jinyue sitting with Zhan Yihan. The Young Master told her to prepare more food and said that Yihan had a guest here. However, she did not expect that Yihan ¡®s guest was actually a woman and the two of them would be sitting together intimately. Although she had not interacted with


    Yihan for long, she could tell from his cold attitude towards the nurse that he was a cold person. Otherwise, Ms. Bai would not have called him an ¡®iceberg¡¯ behind his back.


    Auntie Liu walked towards Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue and ced the lunch box on the coffee table. ¡°Young Master asked me to prepare an extra set. I don¡¯t know if it will suit thisdy¡¯s taste. ¡°¡®


    ¡°Auntie Liu, you can just call me Jinyue. Thank you for taking care of Yihan.¡± Su Jinyue stood up and nodded at Auntie Liu with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Yihan is the Young Master¡¯s friend. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of him.¡± Auntie Liu smiled and shook her head. ¡°You guys eat first. I¡¯m going out for a walk. I¡¯lle overter to Clean up.¡± Regardless of the rtionship between Yihan and Su Jinyue, it was not appropriate for her to stay here.


    ¡°Auntie Liu, I¡¯ll take care of Yihan in the future so that you don¡¯t have to run back and forth,¡± Su Jinyue said. Now that she was here, she would naturally take care of Yihan. It was not good to keep troubling others.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Auntie Liu smiled. She only came here a few times a day to deliver food, and Young Master even sent a chauffeur to ferry her around.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie Liu then.¡± Su Jinyue smiled.


    She opened the lunch boxes on the table one by one, and the fragrance immediately made her salivate. ¡°What a feast! Auntie Liu, your cooking skills are superb!¡±


    Auntie Liu smiled and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind. You guys eat.¡± She then opened the door and walked out.


    Su Jinyue nced at Zhan Yihan¡¯s injured right arm. ¡°Do you usually eat with your left hand?¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded and looked at Su Jinyue teasingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡± Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°But I¡¯m injured.¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue pitifully.


    Su Jinyue nced at Zhan Yihan. Then, she picked up the lunchbox and spoon on the table. She scooped a spoonful of food and passed it to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Zhan Yihan opened his mouth and ate with satisfaction. ¡°The food my wife feeds me is indeed delicious. ¡±


    Su Jinyue snorted coquettishly, her heart filled with sweetness.


    ¡°You eat too. Let¡¯s have a bite each.¡± Seeing that Su Jinyue was going to feed him again, Zhan Yihan pushed the spoon to Su Jinyue¡¯s lips. How could he bear to let her starve?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s all your saliva.¡±


    ¡°You were still eating my saliva just now. Have you forgotten? Why don¡¯t I leave you a deeper impression?¡± As he spoke, Zhan Yihan moved his face closer to Su Jinyue and pretended to be about to kiss her.


    ¡°Hooligan!¡± Su Jinyue pushed Zhan Yihan away with a smile. The current Yihan waspletely different from the Yihan she remembered, but she really liked the current him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t behave like a hooligan to my wife, who else would I do it to? Come, let your husband feed you.¡± Zhan Yihan brought a spoonful of rice to Su Jinyue¡¯s mouth and shared the taste of the delicacies with her.


    After finally finishing the meal, Su Jinyue packed up the lunch box with a flushed face and got up to walk to the washroom at the side. This room was a single suite with a private washroom.


    When she entered the washroom and saw her flushed face in the mirror, the scene of her feeding him earlier shed across her mind again. VVhat a hooligan!


    Su Jinyue had just finished washing the lunch box when someone knocked on the door.


    Auntie Liu pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Su Jinyueing out of the washroom with the lunch box, she said, ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ll wash the lunch box from now on.¡± Initially, it was fine for her toe in directly since Yihan was alone. Now that Su Jinyue was here, it would be inappropriate for her toe in directly. It would be bad if she saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s convenient since there¡¯s water here,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile. Bringing them food was already troublesome for Auntie Liu, so it was only right for her to wash the dishes.


    Auntie Liu smiled and took the lunch box. ¡°I¡¯ll be going back then. I¡¯ll bring you breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± This girl is really not bad. She¡¯s polite and diligent. No wonder Yihan likes her.


    Su Jinyue nodded and walked with Auntie Liu to the door. ¡°Auntie Liu, take care!¡±


    Su Jinyue watched Auntie Liu leave before closing the door and entering the room.


    Walking over to the table, Su Jinyue picked up the bottle of water on the table and shook it. ¡°There¡¯s no water left. I¡¯ll go get some water.¡± Although there was an ensuite bathroom here, there was no hot water. To shower, she still needed to go to the pantry to get hot water.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded.


    Holding the water bottle, Su Jinyue took two steps forward. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said to Zhan Yihan, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to get someone to prepare the bed.¡± Although she was more open-minded in this lifetime, she still hoped that her first time would be on the night of her wedding.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. Jinyue was the person he loved deeply. Before they got married, he would definitely not do such a thing to her..

 Chapter 78 - Wiping his back

    Chapter 78: Wiping his back


    Su Jinyue came back after getting the water and saw that there was already an extra bed in the room. They were so fast that she was amazed. However, the distance between the two beds was really too close. If she turned her body, she could even touch his bed. How was this any different from sleeping on the same bed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the beds are too close to each other?¡± Su Jinyue ced the water bottle on the table and raised her eyebrows at Zhan Yihan. He was still injured. What if the two of them lost control and caused his injury to worsen? What would others think?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you up. If you can¡¯t control yourself, I won¡¯t resist either,¡± Zhan Yihan said with a smile. He had gotten someone to push a bed in. After the other party pushed the bed in, they directly ced the two beds together. They even said that it was an order from Yuanxing. He knew very well what that brat was nning. When he recovered, he would definitely have a good talk with that brat.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan. She walked forward and pulled the bed out slightly. She then picked up the water bottle on the table and walked towards the bathroom.


    Looking at Su Jinyue¡¯s back view, Zhan Yihan couldn¡¯t help butugh. His Jinyue is really too cute!


    After Su Jinyue was done washing up, she walked out of the bathroom with a basin of water. ¡°Let me help you wipe down.¡± It was not convenient for him to wipe himself given the condition of his hand.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and pulled open his hospital gown. He had been using his left hand to wipe his body for the past few days, but there were some areas on his back that he could not reach.


    Su Jinyue¡¯s face could not help but heat up. Although it was not her first time seeing his body, her heart was still racing uncontrobly.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue did not move, Zhan Yihan turned around in confusion and saw that Su Jinyue was staring at him in a daze. He smiled.


    Su Jinyue blushed and red at Zhan Yihan. She had to admit that his figure was truly fantastic.


    She picked up the towel from the basin and wringed it before walking forward to help Zhan Yihan wipe his body.


    ¡°Sss!¡± Zhan Yihan winced.


    ¡°Did I touch your wound?¡± Su Jinyue asked worriedly. She was already very careful, but she still couldn¡¯t avoid touching his wound.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue and said. This was a sweet torture to him.


    Su Jinyue pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wipe your back. You can do the rest yourself.¡± His left hand could not reach his back at all. Since she had already started wiping him, she might as well help him wipe his back.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. In his mind, he was wondering if he should marry Jinyue earlier.


    By the time she was done wiping his back with much difficulty, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan were covered in sweat.


    After wringing the towel, Su Jinyue passed it to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Wipe yourself next.¡± If this continued, something would definitely happen to the two of them.


    When she got to the window, Su Jinyue reached out to open the window to take a breather. However, when she thought about how Zhan Yihan should not have the wind blowing at him, she gave up on the idea of opening the window.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Open the window.¡± Zhan Yihan also wanted to get some fresh air.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head, admiring the night view outside the window. Suddenly, her gazended on a ck shadow. It was Taro Ono.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Su Jinyue¡¯s body stiffen, Zhan Yihan quickly got off the bed and walked over to Su Jinyue.


    ¡°I saw Taro Ono,¡± Su Jinyue said as she pointed at a sneaky figure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down for a while.¡± Zhan Yihan pushed open the window and jumped down.


    ¡°Yihan.¡± Su Jinyue looked down worriedly. When she saw that Zhan Yihannded safely on the ground, she felt relieved. She then turned around and ran outside. Now that Yihan was injured, it would be bad if Taro Ono had any dangerous weapons on him.


    Taro Ono looked around and walked towards the ward area. After leaving the library in the afternoon, he had been feeling uneasy. He was about to call Masako and ask about the situation here when his phone rang.


    He answered the call, but he did not speak. This was his habit all along.


    ¡°Mr. Ono, this is Yasuda. Come to the hospital, we have something to discuss with you.¡± Yasuda¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Taro Ono replied. After hanging up the phone, he still felt that something was amiss, so he left his mobile phone in the house and found a secret ce to observe the situation.


    Sure enough, not long after, he saw two men arrive at his temporary residence. They searched his temporary residence for a while but left after finding no clues. He knew that something must have happened to Mr. Yasuda and the rest, so he decided toe to the hospital to take a look.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he realized that the hospital had already entered a state of full alert. He knew that his spection was right, but he was still unwilling to give up. He wanted to see if the explosives buried in the hospital had also been discovered. He knew Mr. Yasuda and the others well. They would rather die than confess, because they knew that if they did, even if they lived, it would be a fate worse than death.


    He hid behind a tree opposite the hospital and waited for a long time before finally finding an opportunity to sneak in.


    After entering the hospital, he saw that the security in the hospital was even tighter. He happened to see a few fake mountains in the hospital, so he hid there. He nned to find an opportunity to visit the ward where Yasuda and the rest were staying in when the sky was dark.


    Just as he was about to step into the Inpatient Department, a tall figure suddenly appeared and blocked his path.


    Taro Ono was shocked. When he saw who it was, he quickly turned around and ran. However, he was no match for Zhan Yihan and was immediately stopped by him.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡± Taro Ono looked at Zhan Yihan warily, looking for an opportunity to escape. When he saw Zhan Yihan, he had already recognized that he was Zhan Yihan. Although he had never met Zhan Yihan before, he had seen his information. Zhan Yihan was also the number one enemy of the Japanese. If not for him protecting that person, they would have seeded long ago. The reason why they chose this hospital was also because Zhan Yihan was here.


    ¡°Taro Ono, surrender now. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Taro Ono coldly.


    A look of determination shed across Taro Ono¡¯s eyes. The hand under his sleeve moved slightly and an explosive device hidden in his sleeve was held in his hand. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I¡¯m only here to visit my family.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Regret

    <h4>Chapter 79: Regret</h4>


    Su Jinyue quickly went downstairs and used her X-ray vision to scan Taro Ono¡¯s body. Immediately, she spotted the small device in Taro Ono¡¯s hand.


    She quickly ran to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side and said in a voice that only Zhan Yihan could hear, ¡°He has a weapon in his hand, be careful!¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded slightly. He did not doubt Jinyue¡¯s words in the slightest.


    The moment Taro Ono saw Su Jinyue, he immediately recognized Su Jinyue. He also understood why Yasuda and the rest were suddenly in trouble. ¡°So it was all your doing behind the scenes.¡± It was all his fault for being careless. He had clearly noticed her on the public bus back then, but he had not paid attention to her. Otherwise, things would not have turned out like this.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me? You¡¯re just a turtle in a jar now. What can you do to me?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Taro Ono mockingly. At the same time, she was thinking about how to snatch his small-scale explosive over. However, if she and Yihan did not escape in time, there was still the risk of getting injured. Furthermore, Yihan was still injured.


    Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the security guards who were patrolling the hospital. A dozen or so security guards held batons and quickly surrounded them.


    ncing at the security guards who had surrounded him, Taro Ono held up the small equipment in his hand. He pointed at Su Jinyue and shouted, ¡°Come here.¡± He had already thrown caution to the wind. Rather than being captured by the Chinese, he might as well drag a few people down with him before he died. Furthermore, this woman had ruined their entire n. He would definitely not let her off.


    Su Jinyue stared in horror at the small device in Taro Ono¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t be rash¡­ This is not a joke¡­¡± Seeing the determination in Taro Ono¡¯s eyes, she knew that he was already prepared to die.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯te over¡­¡± A crazed look shed across Taro Ono¡¯s eyes. He was bound to die anyway. He wanted to at least torture this woman before he died.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over,¡± Zhan Yihan said.?<i>How can he let Jin Yue take the risk?</i>


    ¡°If you take another step forward, I will detonate it right away.¡± Taro Ono acted like he was going to detonate the small device in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over¡­ I¡¯lle over right now¡­ Don¡¯t be rash¡­¡± Su Jinyue secretly gave Zhan Yihan a look, telling him not to worry about her.


    Zhan Yihan held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and shook his head at her.?<i>What if the other party did something the moment she went over? He can¡¯t live without her.</i>


    Su Jinyue gave Zhan Yihan a reassuring smile and pulled her hand away. Without hesitation, she walked towards Taro Ono. Of course she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. She still wanted to spend the rest of her life loving Yihan.


    ¡°Jinyue!¡± Zhan Yihan wanted to pull Su Jinyue back, but when he saw the expression on Taro Ono¡¯s face, he could only halt in his tracks.


    When Taro Ono saw Su Jinyueing over, he smiled coldly and pulled Su Jinyue into his arms. He grabbed her neck with his hand and shouted at the security guards surrounding him, ¡°Move away, or I will kill¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he felt his entire body go numb and he couldn¡¯t move.?<i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    Su Jinyue turned around and snatched the small device from Taro Ono¡¯s hand. At the same time, she kicked him several meters away from her.


    The entire process was done in one fluid motion. Before everyone could react, they saw Taro Ono lying on the ground in pain.


    Taro Ono spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes filled with deep regret and despair.?<i>He still did not understand why he suddenly couldn¡¯t move, but he really regretted not killing Su Jinyue when he held her hostage. He had underestimated Su Jinyue!</i>


    Su Jinyue saw that two security guards had already gone over to restrain Taro Ono. She smiled and walked in front of Zhan Yihan. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded and held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand, walking towards the ward with her.


    She could feel that he was afraid. When he held her hand, his palm was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Do you know how worried I was when you did that just now? You¡¯re not allowed to take any more risks in the future. I¡¯m your man, so I should be the one protecting you instead of you taking the risk, do you understand?¡± Even though the expression on his face earlier was calm, his heart was filled with fear, afraid that something would happen to Jinyue. From the expression on Taro Ono¡¯s face, it could be seen that he was already prepared to die. If Jinyue went over, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. When he thought of that scene, there was still a deep lingering fear in his heart.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded obediently and tightened her arms around Zhan Yihan¡¯s waist again. Yihan was like this because he was worried about her and cared about her. Other than feeling happy, she was still happy.


    Seeing the blood on Zhan Yihan¡¯s right arm, Su Jinyue frowned. ¡°Your wound is bleeding again. Let me change the bandage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± All he wanted to do now was hold her and feel the realness of her in his arms.


    ¡°No, you have to change it. If my presence here worsens your injuries, I might as well leave,¡± Su Jinyue insisted.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and tapped Su Jinyue¡¯s nose. ¡°You can do whatever you want. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Jinyue pulled Zhan Yihan to the side and sat down. She carefully helped Zhan Yihan remove the original bandage.


    By the time she finished bandaging his wound, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Zhan Yihan pulled Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 80 - Simple Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 80: Simple Happiness</h4>


    Time passed slowly, but the two of them were not sleepy at all.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue with a slight smile on his face. Just looking at her like that filled his heart with satisfaction.


    Su Jinyue turned over and smiled at Zhan Yihan. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk for a while.¡± Zhan Yihan extended his hand towards Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue smiled lightly and ced her hand in his. She liked the feeling of being held by him. This feeling made her feel at ease.


    ¡°Oh right, I saved an old man on the train this time. To thank me, he gave me a spiritual stone. He told me that the spiritual stone was picked up from Mount Kunlun.¡± Recalling what happened on the train, Su Jinyue took out the spiritual stone and handed it to Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to Mount Kunlun?¡± Zhan Yihan immediately guessed Su Jinyue¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°That¡¯s my n.¡± Su Jinyue nodded. It would have been fine if she did not know about this piece of news. Now that she knew about it, she would definitely not let it slide. Regardless of whether there were any spiritual stones in Mount Kunlun, she would only feel at ease if she went there to take a look. However, she would not go there for the time being. Yihan had arranged a school for her. She could not ask for leave immediately after entering the school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you when I have a break,¡± Zhan Yihan said.?<i>How could he be at ease if Jinyue went alone? Furthermore, Mount Kunlun was not a simple ce. There were all kinds of mysterious legends there, especially the Door of Death. That ce was even stranger. Even ancient martial arts practitioners did not dare to approach that ce easily.</i>


    Some people spected that that ce might be the entrance to a Hidden Sect. However, none of the people who had gone there to search had returned.


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°Keep this spiritual stone with you.¡± As a bodyguard, Yihan was in danger every day. If he could be stronger, he would not be injured like he was this time. She would be more at ease.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Keep this spiritual stone.¡± In his heart, she was the most important. Only by bing stronger would she be able to save herself when he was not by her side.


    ¡°I still have other spiritual energy to cultivate. Look,¡± Su Jinyue said as she took out a handful of jewelry that contained spiritual energy.


    Zhan Yihan was stunned. ¡°You have a storage pouch on you?¡± He had already guessed this when she took out the spiritual stone. He had heard that the Hidden Sects had a storage pouch that could store many things. It looked very small, but there was a huge space inside. However, that was only a legend and no one had seen it before.


    Su Jinyue nodded. ¡°That day, when I went to the mountain to pick herbs, I saw two people fighting. Later on, one died and the other was injured. I picked up the storage pouch beside the injured person. At that time, I merely thought that it looked pretty, but I didn¡¯t know that it was a storage pouch.¡± If Little Elf hadn¡¯t told her, she would have thought it was just a small pouch made of some special material.


    She took out the storage pouch and handed it to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Look, this is it.¡±


    Zhan Yihan took the storage pouch and examined it. His eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°If I had not heard of it before, it would be hard to imagine that such a small pouch is actually a storage pouch.¡± He had originally thought that it was a legend, but he did not expect it to really exist.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a magical thing in this world.¡± Fortunately, she had been reborn. Otherwise, she would never have imagined that such a magical thing existed in this world, much less that she would have the chance to be a cultivator.


    ¡°Keep the storage pouch well and don¡¯t tell anyone about it. There are still powerful people in this world that we can¡¯t imagine,¡± Zhan Yihan instructed. Even in the Hidden Sect, storage pouches were only owned by very few people.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded in understanding. In this life, he was the only person she could trustpletely. It was not that her Teacher could not be trusted. Her Teacher¡¯s kindness to her was unquestionable. However, her Teacher was an ordinary person after all. If he knew too much, it would be dangerous for him.


    As the two of them chatted, the sky outside had already turned bright.


    ¡°Yihan, you should sleep for a while.¡± Su Jinyue looked at the sky outside the window and sat up. Her presence made Yihan unable to rest well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Zhan Yihan sat up. When he went overseas for meetings with that important person, he would not sleep for days.


    Su Jinyue thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the guest house to stay tonight? You won¡¯t be able to rest well if I stay here.¡± If his injuries worsened, she wouldn¡¯t feel good either.


    ¡°My injuries are almost healed just by looking at you.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled. To him, she was his best medicine.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan sweetly. ¡°When did you be so glib-tongued?¡± In her previous life, although he was not a serious person, it was impossible for him to say anything romantic. Perhaps it was because they were just friends at that time.


    ¡°Only when you are around,¡± said Zhan Yihan with a smile. He could not imagine that he could utter such sweet nothings so naturally, but when she was by his side, it came naturally to him..


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face and brush my teeth.¡± Su Jinyue got up and walked towards the washroom. His sweet outburst made her heart beat uncontrobly as if it was going to leap out.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and followed her, reaching out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand.


    Su Jinyue turned around and yfully made a face at Zhan Yihan. Her heart was filled with happiness and sweetness.


    The bathroom was very small, but there was no problem for two people to stand in it.


    Su Jinyue helped Zhan Yihan squeeze the toothpaste and handed him the toothbrush. She picked up two ceramic cups that were ced together on the sink and filled them with water. She had seen these two cups in the supply cooperative store and felt that they were not bad, so she bought them. There were very few ceramic cups in this era, not to mention a couple mugs. Most shops sold ss or enamel cups, but enamel cups were more widely used.


    ¡°This cup is quite pretty.¡± Zhan Yihan picked up the cup and smiled as he looked at the cup in Su Jinyue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Would my choices be bad?¡± Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows smugly. These were the couple mugs that she had chosen. There was only one pair in the entire supply cooperative store.


    Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue lovingly and nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course you have the best taste. That¡¯s why you chose me.¡± He really wanted time to stop at this moment and let him and Jinyue be together forever.


    ¡°Are you praising me or yourself?¡± Su Jinyue smiled and rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan before picking up her toothbrush to brush her teeth.


    They stood side by side brushing their teeth. Their eyes met in the mirror and they smiled at each other. Love was actually very simple. As long as you were with the person you loved, it was a form of happiness.

 Chapter 81 - Spots

    <h4>Chapter 81: Spots</h4>


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan were chatting when someone knocked on the door. Wei Yuanxing entered with a bag of breakfast and a thermos sk.


    ¡°Breakfast is here!¡± Wei Yuanxing smiled as he walked up to the two of them and ced the bag and thermos sk on the table. ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is sumptuous. Deep-fried breadstick, sesame seed cake, porridge, soy milk, and wontons.¡± As he spoke, he took out the breakfast from the bag and ced it on the table.


    Zhan Yihan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why are you here to deliver breakfast?¡±?<i>He had known Yuanxing for so many years, so how could he not understand him? He must have some ulterior motive foring so early.</i>


    ¡°I happened to pass by here, so I brought it over for you guys.¡± Wei Yuanxing sat down beside Zhan Yihan. When he saw Su Jinyue going to the washroom to wash the cups, he nudged Zhan Yihan with his hand and asked with a smirk, ¡°When are we going to attend your wedding?¡± Needless to say, he had heard about what happened to Taro Ono. Now, Taro Ono and the others had been locked up in the most secure secret base in the Capital city and were being interrogated.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you find someone for yourself?¡± Zhan Yihan opened the lid of the lunch box containing wontons and in porridge. He took out two spoons from the bag and ced them inside. Then, he pushed the wontons to the seat that Su Jinyue sat in just now.


    Wei Yuanxing rolled his eyes at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to find someone? It¡¯s not like I can randomly find one on the streets.¡± He felt that it was good for him to be single. He did not want to find someone to create trouble for himself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your holidaying to an end?¡± Zhan Yihan changed the topic.


    Wei Yuanxing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the army tomorrow morning.¡± He had returned mainly because the Hidden Sects Conference was about to begin. The Wei Family was one of the four prominent families in the capital, so they had obtained a token to participate in the Conference.


    Su Jinyue walked out of the bathroom and ced three washed cups on the table. She picked up the thermos bottle containing soy milk and opened it, pouring a cup of soy milk for each of them. It had been many years since she had drunk soy milk.


    ¡°I heard that you were the one who subdued Taro Ono?¡± Wei Yuanxing picked up his cup and took a sip of soy milk.?<i>Yesterday, Su Jinyue¡¯s calm performance in the ward was enough to shock him. He did not expect her to be able to remain so calm even when she was threatened and on the brink of death. He could not help but admire her! What kind of luck did this brat Yihan have to find such a wife?</i>


    ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Su Jinyue took a sip of the soybean milk, picked up the spoon, and ced a piece of wonton in Zhan Yihan¡¯s bowl. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much.¡± Since Taro Ono was sent to Hua Xia to carry out a mission, he was definitely not a simple person. Furthermore, since he was able to avoid so many patrolling security guards and enter the hospital, his skills were definitely not weak. If it wasn¡¯t because he had underestimated her too much, it would not be that easy to restrain him.


    ¡°Eat first and give me the remainder. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Zhan Yihan said when he saw that Su Jinyue wanted to give him more.


    When Su Jinyue heard that, she suddenly recalled the scene of her feeding him the day before. Her face flushed red.


    Seeing that Su Jinyue¡¯s face was red, Zhan Yihan immediately guessed that she had recalled the scene yesterday. His lips turned up in a faint smile.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you keep a low profile? You should at least worry about me, a single man. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave now to avoid being provoked by you.¡± Wei Yuanxing stood up with an expression that he couldn¡¯t stand them. He waved at the two of them before opening the door and leaving the room.


    Just as he walked out, Wei Yuanxing suddenly recalled his purpose foring here today. He turned around, pushed open the door, and returned to the room.


    Under the astonished gazes of Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue, he sat down again. Wei Yuanxing looked at Zhan Yihan and said, ¡°Yihan, you know about the Hidden Sects Conference, right?¡± Yihan was a disciple of the Hidden Sect, so he definitely knew about it. His grandfather had given him full authority of the Hidden Sects Conference token and allowed him to choose two people to go with him because each token allowed him to bring two people with him.


    Although the Wei family was one of the four prominent families, it wasn¡¯t an ancient martial arts family. Besides him, there weren¡¯t many other disciples who had learned martial arts. This was also why his grandfather had given him the token.


    The Hidden Sects Conference was not an ordinary conference. Most of the people participating in the conference were ancient martial arts practitioners. Even if they knew martial arts, they had to be careful there. Otherwise, if they identally offended someone from one of the sects, it was possible that their whole n might be exterminated. Therefore, he nned to let Zhan Yihan apany him. Firstly, it was because Yihan was an ancient martial arts practitioner. Secondly, Yihan was calm and collected.


    ¡°I know.¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. The Hidden Sects Conference was held once every three years, and only a few ns in the mortal world were qualified to participate.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a week until the Hidden Sects Conference. By that time, your injuries will be more or less healed. I want you to apany me to participate.¡± Wei Yuanxing revealed his ns.


    ¡°Will your family agree?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. He and Yuanxing were as close as brothers, but they were not biological brothers after all.


    Wei Yuanxing nodded. ¡°Grandpa gave me full authority on this matter.¡± If that wasn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have invited Yihan.


    Zhan Yihan nced at Su Jinyue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Jinyue go with you?¡±?<i>Although he also wanted to go, he felt that this opportunity was more suitable for Jin Yue. Now that she has started cultivating, she might be able to obtain an unexpected harvest at the conference</i>.


    Wei Yuanxing looked at Su Jinyue. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I have two ces. Why don¡¯t all of us go together?¡±?<i>If he gave away both spots, his family members would definitely be unhappy. However, instead of choosing someone whose martial arts were inferior to Zhan Yihan, he might as well not choose anyone. However, he had to inform his grandfather.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. You can let Jinyue (Yihan) go,¡± Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan said at the same time.


    <i>Although Su Jinyue had never heard of the Hidden Sects Conference, the name sounded very high-ss. It was more suitable for Yihan to go.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s decided,¡± Wei Yuanxing decided.


    ¡°Yuanxing, you should go back and ask Grandpa Wei for his opinion before making a decision,¡± Zhan Yihan said.?<i>He was not being pretentious. If it were any other matter, he would not have been polite with Yuanxing. However, this was no ordinary matter. There were only a few people in Hua Xia who could participate in the Hidden Sects Conference. How could he take up two spots at once?</i>


    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯lle over tonight and tell you the oue,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. He believed that if his grandfather knew that he had given Yihan the spot, he would definitely agree because his grandfather had always had a good impression of Yihan, and Yihan was indeed very strong.

 Chapter 82 - Playing Chess

    <h4>Chapter 82: ying Chess</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Wei Yuanxing drove straight back to the Wei family residence and arrived at the small courtyard where Old Master Wei lived.


    From afar, he saw Old Master Wei trimming the potted nts in the garden.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wei Yuanxing quickly strode over. His grandfather was the patriarch of one of the four prominent families, so he naturally held an important position in Hua Xia.


    Old Master Wei trimmed the irregrly-shaped branches and leaves before raising his head to look at Wei Yuanxing. He smiled and waved at him. ¡°Come and take a look at my Buddha Pine. How does it look?¡± Usually, he would go fishing with a few old friends or y chess at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s as old but vigorous as grandpa,¡± Wei Yuanxing said with a smile. Most of the potted nts in this courtyard had been moved from the old house by his grandfather. Some of them were even over a hundred years old.


    Old Master Weiughed heartily. ¡°Come, y a game of chess with your grandfather.¡± Amongst his grandchildren, his favorite was Yuanxing. Yuanxing looked unruly and somewhat frivolous, but only those who truly understood him would know that this was just a facade.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡± Wei Yuanxing saluted.


    ¡°You brat!¡± Old Master Weiughed as he punched Wei Yuanxing¡¯s shoulder.


    When they arrived at the study, Wei Yuanxing ced the chessboard on the small coffee table and sat opposite Old Master Wei. ¡°Grandpa, if I win this game, can you promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Old Man Wei picked up a cup of tea and used the lid to gently wipe away the tea froth floating on the surface of the tea as his sharp gaze fixed on Wei Yuanxing with a smile.


    Wei Yuanxing let out a hollowugh and cleared his throat. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯lle back to y chess with Grandfather as soon as I have a break.¡± He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe under the pressure of his grandfather¡¯s superior aura.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Grandfather Wei smiled as he took a sip of tea.?<i>He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was definitely about the number of ces.</i>


    The corners of Wei Yuanxing¡¯s mouth twitched with a wry smile. He picked up a chess piece from the chess box, nced at it, and ced it on the board. This game was rted to his future freedom, so of course he had to y seriously.


    When he saw where Wei Yuanxing had ced his chess piece, Old Master Wei secretly nodded his head and put down the chess piece in his hand.


    Wei Yuanxing frowned as he looked at Old Master Wei¡¯s chess piece. After some thought, he put down the chess piece in his hand again. His grandfather had taught him how to y chess. Although he rarely won against his grandfather, he would try his best this time.


    The two of them went back and forth. On the surface, they seemed calm, but the chessboard was already filled with turbulent undercurrents as they battled it out.


    Wei Yuanxing stared intently at the chessboard in front of him, his hand trembling slightly as he held the chess piece in his hand. This chess piece was the critical piece, and he had to be extremely cautious. He absolutely could not fail at thest moment.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and ced the chess piece down.


    ¡°I lost. Tell me what you want.¡± Old Master Weiughed and threw the chess piece back into the chess box. Although the game had not ended, the oue was already determined.


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to give the two spots to Yihan and his fianc¨¦e,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. Even if his grandfather was unhappy, he had to stick to his own opinion.


    Old Master Wei put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Wei Yuanxing in confusion. ¡°I can understand why you gave Yihan a spot, but why did you give his fianc¨¦e a spot?¡± He had heard some things about Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e today. Although she was a good girl, he did not agree that she was extremely strong. Any female soldier in the army should be able to defeat her.


    Wei Yuanxing recounted what he had said to Zhan Yihan and the rest at the hospital. ¡°Grandpa, Su Jinyue is really outstanding. If it weren¡¯t for her, the hospital would have been blown up.¡± He really liked Su Jinyue and was genuinely happy that Yihan could find such a fianc¨¦e.


    Old Master Wei pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give the spot to Su Jinyue, but Su Jinyue has to ept a challenge. I can only agree if she passes.¡± When he handed the token to Yuanxing, he knew that Yuanxing would give one spot to Zhan Yihan. However, he did not expect that he would even agree to give away the other spot. This way, the n would definitely not be convinced. He had to have a reason to stand his ground against the opinion of the masses.


    Wei Yuanxing pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Su Jinyue tonight.¡± He felt that Su Jinyue would definitely agree, but he still had to ask for her opinion.


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan were strolling in the forest of the hospital when a nurse pushed an olddy in a wheelchair over.


    Zhan Yihan looked at the olddy with respect in his eyes. ¡°She is Grandma Liu. She used to be a military doctor. During the war, in order to save someone, her legs were gone in an explosion.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded, her eyes filled with respect as she looked at the olddy. In that war-torn era, countless revolutionaries did not fear death and sacrificed their young lives for the country. They were really worthy of respect and remembrance from their descendants.


    Grandma Liu sized up Su Jinyue and smiled at Zhan Yihan as she asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhan, is thisdy your partner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Liu.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Liu! I¡¯m Su Jinyue. It¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± Su Jinyue greeted Grandma Liu with a smile.


    Grandma Liu smiled and nodded at Su Jinyue. ¡°Very beautiful. Lil¡¯ Zhan is really lucky.¡± She really liked Zhan Yihan, this young man. He was brave and smart, and he would definitely be a talented fieldmander in the future.


    ¡°Grandma Liu, you tter me!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled.?<i>Being able to be with Jinyue was indeed the greatest blessing in his life.</i>


    ¡°You guys go for a walk. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back and rest first,¡± Grandma Liu said. She was getting old, so she felt like she couldn¡¯t take it after a while.


    As she watched Grandma Liu and the nurse leave, Su Jinyue retracted her gaze regretfully and sighed. ¡°Grandma Liu¡¯s muscles are already dead. Even if she received treatment, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡± She had just used her X-ray vision to examine Grandma Liu closely and realized that the muscles on Grandma Liu¡¯s legs had already withered.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°Grandma Liu¡¯s husband is a soldier. However, her husband died in the war a long time ago, so she doesn¡¯t have any children.¡±


    Su Jinyue felt a lump in her throat. She sniffed hard. ¡°If only I could cure Grandma Liu¡¯s leg.¡±<i>?If Grandma Liu¡¯s leg was cured, even if she didn¡¯t have any rtives by her side, she could still go to the ces she wanted to go. It wouldn¡¯t be like now where she could only sit in a wheelchair and rely on the nurses to push her forward. However, whether it was the current medical field or the future medical field, neither could revive dead muscles.</i>


    <h4>Chapter 82: ying Chess</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Wei Yuanxing drove straight back to the Wei family residence and arrived at the small courtyard where Old Master Wei lived.


    From afar, he saw Old Master Wei trimming the potted nts in the garden.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Wei Yuanxing quickly strode over. His grandfather was the patriarch of one of the four prominent families, so he naturally held an important position in Hua Xia.


    Old Master Wei trimmed the irregrly-shaped branches and leaves before raising his head to look at Wei Yuanxing. He smiled and waved at him. ¡°Come and take a look at my Buddha Pine. How does it look?¡± Usually, he would go fishing with a few old friends or y chess at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s as old but vigorous as grandpa,¡± Wei Yuanxing said with a smile. Most of the potted nts in this courtyard had been moved from the old house by his grandfather. Some of them were even over a hundred years old.


    Old Master Weiughed heartily. ¡°Come, y a game of chess with your grandfather.¡± Amongst his grandchildren, his favorite was Yuanxing. Yuanxing looked unruly and somewhat frivolous, but only those who truly understood him would know that this was just a facade.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡± Wei Yuanxing saluted.


    ¡°You brat!¡± Old Master Weiughed as he punched Wei Yuanxing¡¯s shoulder.


    When they arrived at the study, Wei Yuanxing ced the chessboard on the small coffee table and sat opposite Old Master Wei. ¡°Grandpa, if I win this game, can you promise me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Old Man Wei picked up a cup of tea and used the lid to gently wipe away the tea froth floating on the surface of the tea as his sharp gaze fixed on Wei Yuanxing with a smile.


    Wei Yuanxing let out a hollowugh and cleared his throat. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯lle back to y chess with Grandfather as soon as I have a break.¡± He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe under the pressure of his grandfather¡¯s superior aura.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Grandfather Wei smiled as he took a sip of tea.?<i>He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was definitely about the number of ces.</i>


    The corners of Wei Yuanxing¡¯s mouth twitched with a wry smile. He picked up a chess piece from the chess box, nced at it, and ced it on the board. This game was rted to his future freedom, so of course he had to y seriously.


    When he saw where Wei Yuanxing had ced his chess piece, Old Master Wei secretly nodded his head and put down the chess piece in his hand.


    Wei Yuanxing frowned as he looked at Old Master Wei¡¯s chess piece. After some thought, he put down the chess piece in his hand again. His grandfather had taught him how to y chess. Although he rarely won against his grandfather, he would try his best this time.


    The two of them went back and forth. On the surface, they seemed calm, but the chessboard was already filled with turbulent undercurrents as they battled it out.


    Wei Yuanxing stared intently at the chessboard in front of him, his hand trembling slightly as he held the chess piece in his hand. This chess piece was the critical piece, and he had to be extremely cautious. He absolutely could not fail at thest moment.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and ced the chess piece down.


    ¡°I lost. Tell me what you want.¡± Old Master Weiughed and threw the chess piece back into the chess box. Although the game had not ended, the oue was already determined.


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to give the two spots to Yihan and his fianc¨¦e,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. Even if his grandfather was unhappy, he had to stick to his own opinion.


    Old Master Wei put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Wei Yuanxing in confusion. ¡°I can understand why you gave Yihan a spot, but why did you give his fianc¨¦e a spot?¡± He had heard some things about Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e today. Although she was a good girl, he did not agree that she was extremely strong. Any female soldier in the army should be able to defeat her.


    Wei Yuanxing recounted what he had said to Zhan Yihan and the rest at the hospital. ¡°Grandpa, Su Jinyue is really outstanding. If it weren¡¯t for her, the hospital would have been blown up.¡± He really liked Su Jinyue and was genuinely happy that Yihan could find such a fianc¨¦e.


    Old Master Wei pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give the spot to Su Jinyue, but Su Jinyue has to ept a challenge. I can only agree if she passes.¡± When he handed the token to Yuanxing, he knew that Yuanxing would give one spot to Zhan Yihan. However, he did not expect that he would even agree to give away the other spot. This way, the n would definitely not be convinced. He had to have a reason to stand his ground against the opinion of the masses.


    Wei Yuanxing pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Su Jinyue tonight.¡± He felt that Su Jinyue would definitely agree, but he still had to ask for her opinion.


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan were strolling in the forest of the hospital when a nurse pushed an olddy in a wheelchair over.


    Zhan Yihan looked at the olddy with respect in his eyes. ¡°She is Grandma Liu. She used to be a military doctor. During the war, in order to save someone, her legs were gone in an explosion.¡±


    Su Jinyue nodded, her eyes filled with respect as she looked at the olddy. In that war-torn era, countless revolutionaries did not fear death and sacrificed their young lives for the country. They were really worthy of respect and remembrance from their descendants.


    Grandma Liu sized up Su Jinyue and smiled at Zhan Yihan as she asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhan, is thisdy your partner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Liu.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Liu! I¡¯m Su Jinyue. It¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± Su Jinyue greeted Grandma Liu with a smile.


    Grandma Liu smiled and nodded at Su Jinyue. ¡°Very beautiful. Lil¡¯ Zhan is really lucky.¡± She really liked Zhan Yihan, this young man. He was brave and smart, and he would definitely be a talented fieldmander in the future.


    ¡°Grandma Liu, you tter me!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled.?<i>Being able to be with Jinyue was indeed the greatest blessing in his life.</i>


    ¡°You guys go for a walk. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back and rest first,¡± Grandma Liu said. She was getting old, so she felt like she couldn¡¯t take it after a while.


    As she watched Grandma Liu and the nurse leave, Su Jinyue retracted her gaze regretfully and sighed. ¡°Grandma Liu¡¯s muscles are already dead. Even if she received treatment, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡± She had just used her X-ray vision to examine Grandma Liu closely and realized that the muscles on Grandma Liu¡¯s legs had already withered.


    Zhan Yihan nodded and said with a serious expression, ¡°Grandma Liu¡¯s husband is a soldier. However, her husband died in the war a long time ago, so she doesn¡¯t have any children.¡±


    Su Jinyue felt a lump in her throat. She sniffed hard. ¡°If only I could cure Grandma Liu¡¯s leg.¡±<i>?If Grandma Liu¡¯s leg was cured, even if she didn¡¯t have any rtives by her side, she could still go to the ces she wanted to go. It wouldn¡¯t be like now where she could only sit in a wheelchair and rely on the nurses to push her forward. However, whether it was the current medical field or the future medical field, neither could revive dead muscles.</i>

 Chapter 83 - I Accept the Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 83: I ept the Challenge</h4>


    Wei Yuanxing walked into the ward and ced the dinner on the table. He looked at Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my grandpa for his opinion. He said that he can give both of the spots to you guys, but Su Jinyue needs to ept a challenge and win the spot before he can give it to her.¡±?<i>He understood what his grandfather meant. His grandfather was doing this for him. Otherwise, there would definitely be people in the family who wouldn¡¯t ept it.</i>


    Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue questioningly. Hepletely understood Old Master Wei¡¯s request and knew the meaning behind it.


    ¡°I ept the challenge,¡± Su Jinyue said without hesitation. She would never miss such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Grandpa right now.¡± Wei Yuanxing eagerly took out his mobile phone and called him. He knew that Su Jinyue would agree.


    There were two rings on the other end of the phone before an aged voice sounded, ¡°Young Master Yuan Xing!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhong, where¡¯s my grandpa?¡± Wei Yuanxing asked. Uncle Zhong had been with his grandfather for more than forty years. He had changed from a youngd to a white-haired old man. What remained unchanged was his loyalty.


    Uncle Zhong nced outside the door. ¡°The Old Master is boxing in the courtyard. Young Master, please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call backter,¡± said Wei Yuanxing. He wanted to personally tell his grandfather this news.


    After Old Master Wei finished boxing, he took the towel from Uncle Zhong and wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°Was that a call from Yuanxing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Master. Young Master knew that you were boxing and said that he would call youter,¡± Uncle Zhong answered respectfully. He had apanied the Old Master all the way from the war-torn era. He knew very well how many times the Old Master had been on the brink of death. It was also because of this that the current Wei family existed. If someone asked him who the person he respected the most in his life was, it had to be the Old Master.


    Old Master Wei had just picked up a cup of tea when his phone rang again. He nodded at Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong picked up the phone. ¡°Young Master, wait a moment!¡± He handed the phone to Old Master Wei. ¡°Old Master!¡±


    Old Master Wei took the phone. ¡°Tell me.¡± He knew that the reason Yuanxing had called back now was definitely because Su Jinyue had epted the challenge.


    ¡°Grandpa! Su Jinyue agreed to ept the challenge.¡± Wei Yuanxing¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. He was also looking forward to seeing how Su Jinyue would take on the challenge.


    ¡°Bring her to your Blue me Clubhouse tomorrow morning. I will make the arrangements,¡± Old Master Wei said. He wanted to meet Su Jinyue and see what ability she had to make Zhan Yihan care so much about her.


    He remembered that there were many people who wanted to be Zhan Yihan¡¯s matchmaker. Furthermore, the people they wanted to introduce to Zhan Yihan were all youngdies from prestigious families. Although they did not dare to say that those youngdies from prestigious families were outstanding, they had definitely received a good education. Zhan Yihan was a rare talent and an ancient martial arts practitioner. Naturally, many people wanted to recruit him under their wing.


    Wei Yuanxing put down the phone and looked at Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan. ¡°My grandfather asked me to bring Su Jinyue to the Blue me Clubhouse tomorrow to ept the challenge.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys,¡± Zhan Yihan said. He was definitely going to go with them, as he was worried about Jin Yue going alone.


    ¡°Can you do that with your injury?¡± Wei Yuanxing looked at Zhan Yihan¡¯s bandaged right arm.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhan Yihan affirmed.?<i>If not for that important person¡¯s order, he would have returned to his side long ago. However, things are different now. Jinyue was here to apany him.</i>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle pick you guys up tomorrow morning.¡± Wei Yuanxing picked up the clean lunch box on the table and walked out. He was already looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s challenge. He believed that Su Jinyue would definitely bring him a surprise.


    Zhan Yihan reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand, his long fingers gently caressing the back of her hand. His deep eyes smiled as he looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°Rest early today. Tomorrow, you need to be in your best condition to receive the challenge. You will definitely pass.¡± He firmly believed.


    ¡°I want to cultivate tonight,¡± Su Jinyue said. She was not nervous, but she wanted to be more confident.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan nodded. His ward was different from other wards. It had absolute privacy, and they did not need to worry about anyone barging in in the middle of the night.


    The night passed quickly. When the sky outside the window lit up, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan opened their eyes at the same time. The two of them turned to look at each other and smiled. After a night of cultivation, they did not feel tired at all. Instead, they felt more energized than if they had slept.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up. Wei Yuanxing should be here soon.¡± Su Jinyue got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and followed her. He liked the feeling of brushing his teeth and washing his face with her. It felt like they were already husband and wife.


    Not long after they finished washing up, Wei Yuanxing walked into the ward with breakfast in hand.


    ¡°The challenge will be held at nine o¡¯clock. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go to the Blue me Clubhouse,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. He had woken up early today and was still full of anticipation. He was itching for Su Jinyue to ept the challenge now.


    After breakfast, the three of them immediately drove towards the Blue me Clubhouse.


    The journey was very smooth. However, when they were about to reach the Blue me Clubhouse, there was a stretch of road that was difficult to navigate. It was very bumpy.


    ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± Su Jinyue looked at Zhan Yihan worriedly. Even though she had already started cultivating, she still felt ufortable from the bumpy road, not to mention that Yihan was still injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How do you feel?¡± Zhan Yihan asked.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was just not used to it for a moment. After getting used to it, she felt much better.


    ¡°Soon. We¡¯ll be there in ten minutes at most.¡± Wei Yuanxing slowed down the car slightly. He had wanted to arrive at Blue me Clubhouse faster, so he had unconsciously sped up. He had actually forgotten that Yihan was still injured.

 Chapter 84 - Challenge (1)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Challenge (1)</h4>


    The car soon arrived at a heavily guarded gate. Two uniformed security guards at the gate signaled for the car to stop.


    One of the security guards jogged to the front of the car and saluted Wei Yuanxing. ¡°Please show your identification document.¡± Even if he knew Wei Yuanxing, he still had to go through the necessary procedures.


    Wei Yuanxing took out his identification document and showed it to the security guard.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The security guard saluted again. He walked to the back and saluted Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue. ¡°Please show your identification document. If you don¡¯t have any, please get out of the car and register.¡± The Blue me Clubhouse was not an ordinary clubhouse. One had to go through a strict inspection before they could enter.


    After Su Jinyue registered, Wei Yuanxing drove into the Blue me Clubhouse. When he passed by the field, he saw a group of women dressed neatly in uniforms standing there, receiving inspection.


    Wei Yuanxing withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Su Jinyue, it looks like your opponents today should be them. They are very strong, so you can¡¯t be careless.¡± They were the special trainees of the Blue me Clubhouse. All of them were agile and brave, and many men were no match for them.


    Su Jinyue looked at the group of women with a hint of envy in her eyes. ¡°To be able to fight with them, even if I lose, this trip will not be in vain.¡±


    Wei Yuanxing drove the car to the parking lot. He had just parked the car when a young man jogged over.


    The young man saluted Wei Yuanxing who was in the car. ¡°Chief! The Old Chief and the rest are waiting for you at Training Ground No. Three.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Wei Yuanxing pushed open the door and alighted from the car.


    Under the ushering of the soldier, Su Jinyue and the other two quickly arrived at a small training ground. The group of women that they had seen from the car was currently standing at the side of the training ground. Their faces were filled with confidence.


    In the center of the training ground sat a few dignified soldiers in military uniforms. In the middle of them sat an old man who exuded the aura of a superior. Needless to say, he held an important position in Hua Xia. One of them was Wei Yuanxing¡¯s grandfather, Wei Pingshan.


    Wei Yuanxing brought Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue to Old Master Wei. ¡°Grandpa! She is Su Jinyue, Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Old Master Wei nodded slightly and looked at Su Jinyue. His sharp gaze swept over Su Jinyue. When he saw Su Jinyue looking at him calmly, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of admiration.?<i>No wonder his grandson wants to give her the spot. To be able to look at him so calmly, even the soldiers sitting beside him might not be able to do it.</i>


    Old Master Wei smiled and turned to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Yihan, are your injuries better?¡±


    Su Jinyue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was impossible for her to not be nervous. Her palms were covered in sweat. Thankfully, the Old Master had changed his target.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Wei. I¡¯m more or less healed,¡± Zhan Yihan replied respectfully. He and Yuanxing were as close as brothers, so it was more appropriate to call him Grandpa Wei.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Old Master Wei smiled and nodded before turning to Su Jinyue. ¡°I heard from Yuanxing that you agreed to ept the challenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Old Chief!¡± Su Jinyue nodded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡± Old Master Wei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a winner and a loser in apetition, so I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Su Jinyue said. If she was afraid of losing, she would not have agreed to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Old Master Wei nodded approvingly. He looked at an officer sitting beside him and said, ¡°Yan Jing, please exin the process of the challenge.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The officer stood up and said, ¡°The challenge this time is divided into three rounds. The first round is a strength challenge. There are a total of three matches. Winning two matches means victory. The second round is on assembling and disassembling a gun. It¡¯s apetition of speed. Whoever has the fastest time wins. The third round is shooting. Each person will get ten bullets. Whoever has the highest score will win. As long as you can win two out of three rounds, it will be considered a victory.¡±


    ¡°Any objections?¡± Old Master Wei smiled as he looked at Su Jinyue. He had been observing her, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was a pretty good girl. Especially the calm and steady aura she exuded, she definitely did not seem like a girl who had juste from the countryside. Instead, she looked like someone who had been through many storms.?<i>This Su Jinyue is not simple!</i>


    ¡°Grandpa! This isn¡¯t fair to Su Jinyue. Su Jinyue¡¯s skills are not bad, but she has no experience in shooting and assembling and disassembling. Isn¡¯t this a sure loss?¡± Wei Yuan Xing said.


    Old Master Wei ignored his grandson¡¯s shouts and looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°What do you think?¡± Of course he knew that Su Jinyue didn¡¯t know how to assemble a gun and shoot, but that spot wasn¡¯t easy to obtain either. If she wanted to convince others, she had to make them speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a go,¡± Su Jinyue said. She did not know how to shoot and assemble and disassemble a gun, but she could learn. Ever since she started cultivating, she learned things even faster.


    Old Master Wei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yan Jing, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Upon receiving the order, Yan Jing strode over to the group of women. ¡°Xu Meng, step forward! Fang Yanyan, step forward! Ling Xiaoyu, step forward!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Following three loud and clear answers, three women walked out of the group in high spirits.


    Yan Jing nced at the three of them. ¡°The three of you will be in charge of the first round of the strength challenge.¡± The three of them were above average in terms of strength. The Old Chief said that they couldn¡¯t go easy on Su Jinyue, so he could only choose the stronger ones in the team to fight.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the three of them replied in unison.


    Su Jinyue walked to the center of the arena and waited for the first challenger toe on. Since she was here, of course she had to give it her all.


    Fang Yanyan walked in front of Su Jinyue and cupped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Yanyan. Please guide me along.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Jinyue. Please guide me along.¡± Su Jinyue cupped her hands before her chest as well.


    Fang Yanyan¡¯s lips curled up and she took on an attacking stance. In her eyes, Su Jinyue was simply too weak. She reckoned that she only needed two moves to defeat Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue stood there and watched as Fang Yanyan waited for her to attack. She was actually very confident about this battle of strength. After all, she was a cultivator.


    When Fang Yanyan saw that Su Jinyue did not take the initiative to attack her, she chose to take the initiative to attack Su Jinyue. Only by ending the battle quickly could she show the strength of her Swan Goose Squad.


    Su Jinyue dodged Fang Yanyan¡¯s fist when she was about to attack her. When she passed by Fang Yanyan, she tapped the acupuncture point on her waist. She only wanted to win and didn¡¯t need to hurt her opponent to achieve her goal.


    Fang Yanyan felt her waist go numb, then realized that she couldn¡¯t move at all. She was shocked.?<i>What happened? Why can¡¯t I move?</i>

 Chapter 85 - Challenge (2)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Challenge (2)</h4>


    Seeing Fang Yanyan standing still, the rest of the Swan Goose Squad looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yanyan? Why isn¡¯t she attacking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, hurry up and go! Don¡¯t embarrass our Swan Goose Squad!¡±


    The officers sitting beside Old Master Wei also looked on in shock at Fang Yanyan, who was standing there motionlessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She looks like she can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Su Jinyue is a doctor and is proficient in acupuncture. She was the one who subdued the five Japanese.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Fang Yanyan¡¯s acupuncture point was hit? But I didn¡¯t see Su Jinyue hitting her acupuncture point at all.¡±


    ¡°Neither did I.¡±


    Old Master Wei picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. To be able to strike her opponent¡¯s acupuncture points in one move, Su Jinyue¡¯s martial arts skills were definitely above her opponent.


    Fang Yanyan tried for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t move. She could only say dejectedly, ¡°I lost.¡±?<i>Although she was very reluctant, Su Jinyue was able to render her motionless in one move. What else could she do besides admit defeat?</i>


    ¡°Yanyan!¡± Everyone from the Swan Goose Squad looked at Fang Yanyan in disbelief.?<i>Yanyan has always been strong. How can she admit defeat so easily this time?</i>


    Su Jinyue walked forward and tapped Fang Yanyan¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You actually know how to strike acupoints.¡± Only then did Fang Yanyan understand why she couldn¡¯t move. She thought that attacking acupoints only happened in martial arts novels. She didn¡¯t expect it to really exist in real life, and for her to encounter it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor who¡¯s proficient in acupuncture points,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spar again if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡± Fang Yanyan cupped her hands towards Su Jinyue and walked towards the group. She did not believe Su Jinyue¡¯s words.?<i>If Su Jinyue¡¯s martial arts were not good, it would be impossible for her to avoid her fist so easily and even urately hit her acupoints.</i>


    ¡°Yanyan, did she really attack your acupoints just now?¡±


    ¡°What does it feel like to have your acupoints attacked?¡± Everyone asked in unison. They only realized why Yanyan had admitted defeat when they saw Su Jinyue¡¯s action.


    Fang Yanyan nodded and said to Ling Xiaoyu, who was about to go on stage, ¡°Su Jinyue¡¯s martial arts might be better than mine. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going up.¡± Ling Xiaoyu walked towards Su Jinyue. She must defeat Su Jinyue and win back some face for the Swan Goose Squad.


    Ling Xiaoyu came in front of Su Jinyue. ¡°I heard that you know how to attack acupoints. I want to experience it for myself. Watch my move!¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly attacked Su Jinyue. Her attack was very fast and the angle of her attack was very tricky. She was usually good at fast attacks and could catch her opponent off guard.


    However, in Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes, Ling Xiaoyu¡¯s fierce attack was still too slow. As quick as lightning, she reached out her hand and grabbed Ling Xiaoyu¡¯s knife hand strike. She pulled Ling Xiaoyu in front of her and threw Ling Xiaoyu over her shoulder.


    Ling Xiaoyu only felt the world spin before she was hurled onto the ground by Su Jinyue. Her mind was nk as she blinked her eyes nkly.?<i>Did I lose?</i>


    Everyone in the Swan Goose Squad was stunned by this scene!?<i>This is too fast! They know best how strong Xiaoyu is. In the entire squad, only the captain can defeat her. How strong is Su Jinyue?!</i>


    ¡°Looks like the oue of the first match has already been determined.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Jinyue to be so strong.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! I told you Su Jinyue was amazing,¡± Wei Yuanxing said with a smug smile. He looked as if he had won thepetition himself.


    ¡°Rascal!¡± Old Master Wei red at Wei Yuanxing. However, he was still very satisfied with Su Jinyue¡¯s performance. He wondered if she would be as outstanding in the next two rounds.


    Su Jinyue walked to Ling Xiaoyu¡¯s side and extended her hand with a smile. ¡°Are you still going to continue?¡± After winning this round, there was no need to continue with the third round.


    Ling Xiaoyu reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and used it as leverage to stand up. ¡°I know I¡¯m not your match. I admit defeat.¡± Her strength was top-notch even in the entire Swan Goose Squad. She had never been at a disadvantage so quickly even when the captain fought with her. It could be seen how strong Su Jinyue was. There was no point in continuing the fight since the oue would be the same anyway.


    Yan Jing looked at Old Master Wei. Seeing him nod his head, Yan Jing announced, ¡°Since Su Jinyue has already won two matches in a row, I announce that Su Jinyue has won the first round. Next is the second round of the challenge, please prepare to enter the arena.¡±


    ¡°I have a request,¡± Su Jinyue said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yan Jing said with a nod.


    Old Master Wei put down his teacup and looked at Su Jinyue. He wanted to see what kind of request she would make.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never touched a gun before, so I hope you can give me some time to practice,¡± Su Jinyue requested.


    Yan Jing looked at Old Master Wei to ask him.


    Old Master Wei nodded. It seemed easy to disassemble and assemble a gun, but it wasn¡¯t that easy. One had to be very familiar with guns. Even for many soldiers who used guns all year round, it would take three to four minutes to disassemble and assemble them.


    ¡°How much time do you need?¡± Yan Jing asked.


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan looked at each other. ¡°Half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you half an hour,¡± Yan Jing agreed.


    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯ll bring Su Jinyue there,¡± Wei Yuanxing said. He was looking forward to seeing the extent of Su Jinyue¡¯s training in half an hour.


    Old Master Wei red at Wei Yuan Xing. ¡°You¡¯re everywhere.¡± He also wanted to know if Su Jinyue would surprise him in half an hour.


    Wei Yuanxing shed him a mischievous grin and walked towards Su Jinyue together with Zhan Yihan.


    Yan Jing looked at Old Master Wei. ¡°Old Chief Wei! The sun is too bright outside. Let us apany you to the lounge to rest for a while.¡± Although it was already November, it was still a little unbearable to be under the sun.


    Old Man Wei nodded. He stood up and walked to the lounge with the rest of the people.?<i>One has no choice but to admit when they are old. When he was young, he could fight in the battlefield for a few days without sleep and wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all. Now that he was old, he felt a little dizzy after being exposed a little to the sun.</i>


    Su Jinyue and the other two came to the gun room. The walls, tables, and shelves here were filled with all kinds of gun parts. The Blue me Clubhouse was originally a training ground, so the facilities here were veryplete.


    Wei Yuanxing pointed at the row of spare parts on the table and said to Su Jinyue, ¡°Su Jinyue, familiarize yourself with these spare parts first. I¡¯ll assemble a gun for you to seeter, and you can try to see if you know how to assemble it.¡±?<i>Now, they can only make a Hail Mary effort and hope for a miracle.</i>

 Chapter 86 - Challenge (3)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Challenge (3)</h4>


    Su Jinyue nodded and picked up the parts on the table to examine them.


    ¡°This is a firing pin. It¡¯s the firing mechanism of a firearm that strikes the primer in the base of a cartridge and causes it to fire the bullets.¡± Every time Su Jinyue picked up a part, Zhan Yihan would exin the function of the part and where it should be ced.


    After about five minutes, Su Jinyue had familiarized herself with all the parts.


    ¡°Are you done looking at all of them?¡± Wei Yuanxing asked when he saw Su Jinyue put down the parts.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jinyue nodded. Her memory was not bad to begin with, but it got even better after she started cultivating. Naturally, she did not need much time to memorize these parts.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll assemble it once for you to take a look. You must look closely,¡± Wei Yuanxing said as he picked up the parts on the table. Originally, it would have been more appropriate for Yihan to teach her this, but his hand was injured, so he could only do it for him.


    In an extremely slow manner, Wei Yuanxing assembled theponents in order before disassembling them again and cing them back on the table. ¡°Did you get a good look?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jinyue picked up the parts on the table and started to assemble them. Now that she understood the location and function of the parts, it was not difficult for her to assemble them.


    Wei Yuanxing was stunned when he saw that Su Jinyue had assembled the pistol urately albeit with a hint of unfamiliarity!?<i>This is too frightening. Is this really Su Jinyue¡¯s first time assembling a pistol? There are quite a number of parts in a pistol. When he first assembled and disassembled it, he had also made two mistakes before learning it.</i>


    Su Jinyue assembled the gun, disassembled it and assembled it again.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Everyone came out of the resting room and returned to the training ground. When they saw that Su Jinyue had already arrived, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.?<i>Did she learn it that quickly? Or has she already lost confidence in herself? However, they felt that thetter was more likely. To be able to learn it in half an hour was already very good but it was impossible to win.</i>


    Wei Yuanxing stood beside Old Master Wei. Even though he was trying his best to control himself, the corners of his lips still couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He was really looking forward to Su Jinyue¡¯s performance.


    Old Master Wei nced at Wei Yuanxing before turning to look at Su Jinyue with a pensive expression.


    This time, the person who took on the challenge was Xu Lin, the captain of the Swan Goose Squad. She was also the fastest in assembling and disassembling pistols in the entire squad.


    Xu Lin came in front of Su Jinyue and stretched out her hand with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Lin. Please guide me!¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly and shook her hand. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Xu Lin let go of Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and walked over to the table with the gun parts. She was the captain of the Swan Goose team, so of course she had to defend the team¡¯s honor. They had already lost a round just now, so she definitely couldn¡¯t lose this round. She was confident that she would win!


    Seeing that both of them were in position, Yan Jing announced, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Su Jinyue and Xu Lin picked up the parts on the table at the same time. Their movements were as quick as lightning.


    ¡°Is Su Jinyue a soldier too? Why is she so familiar with guns?¡±


    ¡°She just said that she doesn¡¯t know how to use a gun. Was she trying to lower our vignce?¡±


    ¡°Captain won¡¯t lose, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who will. Captain is so strong, how can she possibly lose?¡±


    Old Master Wei looked at Su Jinyue¡¯s actions. Although his face was calm, his heart was in turmoil.?<i>Did Su Jinyue really only use half an hour to practice?</i>


    ¡°I only taught her once and she learned it. Grandpa, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s a genius?¡± Wei Yuanxing¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Su Jinyue hadn¡¯t touched a gun before.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Wei nodded in agreement. In his mind, he was considering whether he should talk to Su Jinyue and get her to join the army to serve the country.?<i>It would be a pity if such a talent was not utilized by the country.</i>


    Su Jinyue and Xu Lin put down their guns at the same time.


    Everyone looked at Su Jinyue in a daze. Even if they hadpleted it at the same time, they still could not believe it.?<i>Xu Lin¡¯s speed of assembling was one of the fastest in Blue me Clubhouse, but Su Jinyue was actually on par with her. This was simply unbelievable!</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s definitely not Su Jinyue¡¯s first time.¡±


    ¡°She must have been lying. Captain¡¯s speed is the result of hard work. How can Su Jinyue surpass her in half an hour?¡±


    ¡°So the second round is a draw. As long as we win the third round, it will still be a draw.¡±


    Yan Jing came back to his senses, cleared his throat, and announced, ¡°The two of them used the same amount of time in the second round, so this round is a draw. The third round is shooting. Members who are participating in the third round, please step forward.¡± Now, there was one victory and one draw. If the Swan Goose team could win the third round, then it would still be a draw. Therefore, he wanted to ask the Old Chief¡¯s opinion and see if he wanted to carry out an additional round.


    The one taking on the challenge from the Swan Goose Team this time was still Xu Lin. Her marksmanship was as good as her pistol assembly. Therefore, she was the most suitable candidate for the third round.


    Everyone came to the shooting range. This time, they werepeting in long-range shooting of 50 meters. Each person had ten bullets. Whoever fired the highest total target score would win.


    ¡°Old Chief, if the Swan Goose squad wins this time, do we need to have another additional round?¡± Yan Jing asked Old Master Wei. He felt that Xu Lin had a high chance of winning this round. After all, Xu Lin¡¯s results were there for all to see. Her shooting results had always been stable, and all above 95 points.


    Old Master Wei looked at Su Jinyue, who was not far away. He saw that there was not a hint of nervousness on her face, as if everything was within her control. He smiled slightly. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no need for that.¡± He looked forward to Su Jinyue bringing him another surprise.

 Chapter 87 - Challenge (4)

    <h4>Chapter 87: Challenge (4)</h4>


    Seeing that Xu Lin had already walked to the shooting position, Zhan Yihan let go of Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and smiled encouragingly at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just perform as per normal.¡± He had already told Jinyue the basics of shooting and taught her how to hold a gun. He believed that with Jinyue¡¯s intelligence, there would definitely not be any problems.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going over.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± With a gentle smile on his lips, Zhan Yihan watched as Su Jinyue walked towards her shooting position.?<i>His Jinyue had always been the most outstanding, and he was looking forward to her performance this time.</i>


    Seeing that Su Jinyue hade to the shooting position, Xu Lin smiled provocatively at Su Jinyue. ¡°We meet again, but you will definitely lose this round.¡± She would give it her all in this round, and she would definitely do her best to defeat Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡± Su Jinyue smiled faintly and turned her gaze to the target in the distance. With her eyesight, she could naturally see the ring numbers on the target clearly. The most important thing about shooting was uracy, and uracy naturally meant that she had to be clear of the target¡¯s position. Since she could shoot the silver needle into the acupuncture point without any mistake, she naturally did not need to worry about uracy. She was still very confident about thispetition.


    ¡°Master! Let Little Elf adjust the distance for you.¡± The Little Elf¡¯s voice rang out in Su Jinyue¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Adjust the distance?¡± Su Jinyue was a little surprised.


    ¡°Master, you just need to look at the target. Soon, you will be able to see a different scenery.¡± The Little Elf sounded a little cocky.


    Su Jinyue followed his instructions and looked at the target. Before long, she realized that the target in the distance was getting closer and closer, as though she was looking at it through a telescope.


    ¡°This technique is really amazing,¡± Su Jinyue couldn¡¯t help but praise.?<i>In this way, if she wanted to see things in the distance clearly, didn¡¯t she just need to use this method? It was a pity that Yihan couldn¡¯t use this method. Otherwise, when he was protecting that important person, he only needed to use his eyes to observe if there was any danger around him.</i>


    ¡°Master can only see about 100 meters at your current level. When Master breaks through to the Heart Eye realm in the future, Master will be able to see further,¡± the Little Elf said.


    Su Jinyue nodded happily. She had to cultivate diligently and strive to break through the Heart Eye realm as soon as possible. She also had to work hard to break through to the ck rank as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are both contestants ready? If you are, we¡¯ll begin,¡± Yan Jing asked.


    Su Jinyue picked up the gun beside her and aimed for the target to try it out. As expected, things became much simpler with the distance adjustment. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Xu Lin nced at Su Jinyue. When she saw the way Su Jinyue held the gun, a cold smile shed across her lips. ¡°I¡¯m ready too.¡±<i>?Su Jinyue looked like a rookie when she held a gun, so what was there to worry about? She would definitely win this round!</i>


    ¡°Begin!¡± Yan Jing announced.


    Su Jinyue and Xu Lin fired at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunshots rang out continuously.


    The onlookers, especially the members of the Swan Goose Squad, stared fixedly at Su Jinyue and Xu Lin. They clenched their fists nervously and itched to run to the target to see the results. This was theirst chance. Although they were very confident in their captain, Su Jinyue¡¯s performance in the first two rounds was too outstanding, so they were still a little flustered.


    ¡°Su Jinyue actually fired without even aiming at it. Does she really have that much confidence in her shooting skills?¡± Wei Yuanxing looked at Su Jinyue worriedly.<i>?He could tell that Su Jinyue cared a lot about that spot. She probably wouldn¡¯t act recklessly, but he had clearly heard her say that she had never used a gun before. However, when he thought about Su Jinyue¡¯s abnormal performance in the previous round, he felt a little relieved. Perhaps Su Jinyue would surprise him again this time.</i>


    When Xu Lin saw that Su Jinyue had also put down her gun after shooting ten times, she smiled and turned to look at Su Jinyue¡¯s target. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Two soldiers ran to the targets, looked at the bullets on it, and began to record the scores.


    ¡°I really want to see the scores on the target.¡±


    ¡°I want to see it too. I wonder if Captain won.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Our captain is a sharpshooter. How can a random person defeat our captain?¡±


    Two young soldiers who were recording the score ran up to Yan Jing and bowed. ¡°Chief, the score is out. Both of them scored 100 points. But on target number one¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yan Jing asked. It was the same number of points. It seemed like they were going to have an additional match.


    ¡°Chief, I think you should go and take a look for yourself.¡± The little soldier did not know what to say. In any case, he was still in shock.


    Yan Jing nodded and walked towards the target.


    Old Master Wei put down the teacup in his hand and stood up to follow.


    Seeing that Old Master Wei was following them, the others also followed. They were also curious about what had happened.


    When he came to the first target, Yan Jing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the bullets on the target.?<i>How is this possible?</i>


    ¡°All the bullets hit the same spot and superimposed on each other. This marksmanship is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Up until now, I¡¯ve only seen Zhan Yihan with such godly marksmanship. I didn¡¯t expect his fianc¨¦e¡¯s marksmanship to be so impressive as well.¡±


    The members of the Swan Goose Squad walked up and saw the string of bullets nailed to the target. They were all shocked and depressed. They had never lost so badly before!


    ¡°Su Jinyue, be honest. Is this really your first time shooting?¡± Wei Yuanxing looked at Su Jinyue as if he had been dealt a blow. He really couldn¡¯t believe that Su Jinyue would be able to shoot the bull¡¯s eye on her first try, but the truth was right there in front of him, so he had no choice but to believe it. After all, it was also Su Jinyue¡¯s first time assembling a pistol, but she had fought Xu Lin to a draw.


    Su Jinyue stroked her nose in embarrassment.?<i>She did not want to be in the limelight, but seeing that Xu Lin¡¯s marksmanship was very urate, she knew that if she did not try her best, she would lose this challenge. She wanted that spot, so she definitely could not lose.</i>


    ¡°Old Chief! Do you think Su Jinyue won this match?¡± Yan Jing asked. Although he felt that Su Jinyue had won the challenge, Su Jinyue¡¯s results were still the same as Xu Lin¡¯s with full marks.


    Old Master Wei smiled and looked at the dejected Xu Lin. ¡°Do you still want to continuepeting?¡± Although Su Jinyue was better, their results were the same, so the decision was still in their hands.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Lin was a little hesitant. She bit her lip and said,¡± I want topete again. ¡± If she lost then, she would admit defeat.


    Old Master Wei turned to look at Su Jinyue. ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Su Jinyue nodded in agreement. When she saw that Xu Lin¡¯s results were the same as hers, she was already prepared for an elimination round.

 Chapter 88 - Elimination Round

    <h4>Chapter 88: Elimination Round</h4>


    ¡°Since neither of you have any objections, then let¡¯s have an elimination round. Yan Jing, make the arrangements.¡± After Old Master Wei instructed Yan Jing, he walked towards his seat. This time, Su Jinyue had given him another surprise. He wondered if she would continue to surprise him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Jing replied respectfully. Looking at Su Jinyue and Xu Lin, he thought for a moment before saying ¡°The elimination round is still on shooting, but it will be different from the previous round. This time, it will be a moving target with a shooting range of 50 meters. Do you have any other questions?¡± A moving target was different from a fixed target. Although they were both shooting, moving targets tested one¡¯s speed and eyesight very much. Regardless of whether their shooting speed was slow or fast, it was possible to miss the target.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Jinyue and Xu Lin replied at the same time.


    ¡°Go get ready!¡± Yan Jing said and walked to his seat. He was also looking forward to this elimination round.


    When the members of the Swan Goose squad saw that the group of big shots had returned to their seats, they surrounded Xu Lin.


    ¡°Captain, you must do your best! You must make our Swan Goose Squad proud.¡±


    ¡°We believe in you, Captain.¡±


    ¡°That Su Jinyue is just lucky. Don¡¯t be afraid of her. You will definitely win.¡±


    ¡°Next round is a moving target. No matter how lucky Su Jinyue is, it¡¯s impossible for her to hit the target. In the end, our Swan Goose Squad will definitely win.¡±


    Xu Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± She did not have high hopes for the elimination round, but she would do her best.


    After the moving targets were set up, Su Jinyue and Xu Lin walked to their shooting position.


    Su Jinyue stared at the moving speed of the moving target for a while. She picked up the gun and tried to aim at the target. When she heard Yan Jing¡¯s announcement, she pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    When Mo Feiyao walked past the training ground, he saw many people watching themotion from outside. A trace of astonishment shed across his eyes. He walked forward and asked one of them, ¡°What is going on inside?¡±


    That person turned his head and saw that it was Mo Feiyao. He hurriedly greeted Mo Feiyao respectfully, ¡°Young Master Mo!¡± Mo Feiyao was a frequent guest of the Blue me Clubhouse. Whenever he had time, he woulde here to practice shooting or to ride a horse at the horse ranch.


    Mo Feiyao waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Why are all of you gathered here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a challenge going on in the training ground right now. The two contestants are the Swan Goose Squad and a woman. The woman is very strong. She performed very well in all three rounds, especially in the third. Her marksmanship is amazing. She shot the bull¡¯s eye all ten times. The captain of the Swan Goose Squad and that woman are currently having an elimination round. This time, they¡¯re shooting a moving target.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Feiyao raised his eyebrows with interest. Then, he walked to an empty seat and looked towards the training ground.


    Mo Feiyao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Jinyue shooting with a gun.?<i>Why is she here? He had been asking around for news about Su Jinyue these past few days. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. Does this mean that he and Su Jinyue are fated?</i>


    Su Jinyue put down her gun and nced at Xu Lin, who had also put down her gun.


    Xu Lin frowned as she looked at the target in the distance. She let out a long sigh in her heart. She was not very satisfied with her shooting results this time. It was very likely that she would lose this round. She wondered how Su Jinyue¡¯s results were this time.


    She turned to look at Su Jinyue, only to see her calm andposed expression. The corners of Xu Lin¡¯s lips twitched wryly.


    ¡°Grandpa! Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Wei Yuanxing said impatiently. He really wanted to know what Su Jinyue¡¯s results would be like this round, and whether it would surprise him like the previous rounds.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m a little tired,¡± Old Master Wei said as he shook his head.?<i>He already knew the oue, so it made no difference whether he looked or not. It was a pity that the girl was Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, or he would have forced Yuanxing to go after her.</i>


    Two soldiers in charge of recording the results ran over and saluted Yan Jing. ¡°Reporting! Target number one¡¯s score is 100 points, and Target number two¡¯s score is 93 points.¡±


    ¡°Another 100 points! Su Jinyue¡¯s marksmanship is amazing.¡±


    ¡°This is a moving target. Very few people can achieve such results.¡±


    ¡°It would be a pity if such a talent is not recruited into the army!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Did you hear that? Su Jinyue scored full marks again this time. You can agree to give her the spot now, right?¡± Wei Yuanxing asked excitedly. Su Jinyue¡¯s performance this time had truly exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Old Master Wei nodded with a smile. When Su Jinyue had fought Xu Lin to a draw in the second round, he had already decided to give her the spot.


    Su Jinyue walked to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side and smiled at him. ¡°I won.¡± Her winning this match meant that she could attend the conference with Yihan.


    Zhan Yihan reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and smiled gently at her. ¡°Congrattions!¡± He knew that she would definitely win.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes slyly. ¡°Then are there any rewards?¡±


    Zhan Yihan thought for a while and whispered into Su Jinyue¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with myself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and lightly hit Zhan Yihan on the chest.<i>?This guy is getting from bad to worse. He even dared to flirt with her in public.</i>


    Mo Feiyao couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan standing intimately together. The current Su Jinyue waspletely different from the Su Jinyue he saw on the train.


    <i>On the train, although Su Jinyue was modest and polite, she kept a distance from everyone, especially towards him. She had always been cold and distant. Now, Su Jinyue was like a young girl brimming with youth, with a bright and pretty smile on her face. What¡¯s the rtionship between Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan?</i>


    Wei Yuanxing walked towards Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue, who were whispering to each other. He cleared his throat and waited for them to look at him before announcing with a smile, ¡°Su Jinyue, my grandfather has already agreed to give you the spot.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°Wei Yuanxing, thank you!¡± Wei Yuanxing knew he would be under a lot of stress if he gave them the spots, but he still did it. She and Yihan would remember this favor forever.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? Don¡¯t be a stranger. Su Jinyue, is this really your first time shooting?¡± Even now, he still could not believe that it was Su Jinyue¡¯s first time using a gun.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile. Of course, this was all thanks to her cheating divine tool, the Little Elf. Otherwise, no matter how good her eyesight was, it was impossible for her to hit the bull¡¯s eye every time.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Wei Yuanxing gave Su Jinyue a thumbs up with a speechless expression. There weren¡¯t many people he admired, but Su Jinyue was one of them.

 Chapter 89 - I Won鈥檛 Go

    <h4>Chapter 89: I Won¡¯t Go</h4>


    As the three of them were talking, the guard beside Old Master Wei ran over. ¡°Young Master, the Old Chief wants you guys to have a meal together with him.¡±


    Wei Yuanxing nodded and raised his hand to look at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. No wonder my stomach keeps growling. Let¡¯s go eat first. I¡¯ll get someone to send you backter.¡± His vacation was over and he would be returning to the military soon. Yihan¡¯s hands were not suitable for driving, so he could only get someone to send them back.


    ¡°You can just lend me your car,¡± Su Jinyue said. In her previous life, she also had a driver¡¯s license, so driving was naturally not difficult for her.


    ¡°You can drive?¡± Zhan Yihan and Wei Yuanxing looked at Su Jinyue in surprise.


    Su Jinyue smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯ll know after I learn it for a while.¡±


    Wei Yuanxing rolled his eyes at Su Jinyue speechlessly. ¡°I forgot that you have sick skills. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±?<i>What else could he say to someone who could use a gun so well in just half an hour?</i>


    Seeing Su Jinyue and the other two walk out of the training ground, Mo Feiyao went up to them. ¡°Su Jinyue, why are you here?¡± Her performance just now really amazed him. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such good marksmanship. He increasingly couldn¡¯t see through her.<i>?She was clearly just a little girl from the countryside. Where did she learn all these skills?</i>


    Su Jinyue had already spotted Mo Feiyao a while back. She said indifferently, ¡°I have something on.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Su Jinyue?¡± Wei Yuanxing looked at Mo Feiyao in surprise.


    ¡°We met on the train and stayed in the same room. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again.¡± Mo Feiyao smiled and extended his hand to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Zhan Yihan, long time no see.¡± Zhan Yihan was the bodyguard of that big shot. He was powerful and was a disciple of a Hidden Sect. As he was close to Wei Yuanxing, he gradually became good friends with Bai Tingxue and Lin Xufei. Therefore, in the Capital city, Zhan Yihan¡¯s status was not inferior to the descendents of the prominent families.


    Zhan Yihan shook Mo Feiyao¡¯s hand. He could tell that Jinyue disliked Mo Feiyao.


    Mo Feiyao took a look at Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan¡¯s hands that were holding each other¡¯s. He smiled and said, ¡°May I ask, what is your rtionship with Su Jinyue?¡± Looking at how intimate the two of them were, it seemed like their rtionship was not simple.


    ¡°Jinyue is my fianc¨¦e,¡± Zhan Yi said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I see.¡± Realization dawned on Mo Feiyao and he felt a sense of disappointment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the canteen to chat. I¡¯m starving,¡± said Wei Yuanxing.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Mo Feiyao said with a smile. He didn¡¯t know why he felt this way, but he still wanted to know more about Su Jinyue. He also wanted to know why Su Jinyue detested him.


    When the four of them arrived at the canteen, the guard saw them and came up to them. ¡°The Old Chief and the rest are in the inner room.¡± The leaders of the Blue me Clubhouse often came to inspect, so they specially set aside a small room in the canteen for the convenience of receiving the leaders.


    Under the ushering of the guard, Su Jinyue and the other three entered the room.


    Old Master Wei was in the middle. The officers who had apanied him previously were seated on both sides. The extra seats were specially reserved for Su Jinyue and the rest.


    ¡°Old Chief! Chief!¡± Mo Feiyao saluted the crowd.


    ¡°Feiyao is here too. How¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s health recently?¡± Old Master Wei smiled and looked at Mo Feiyao. He and Mo Feiyao¡¯s grandfather had been old friends for decades. Back then, the two of them had carried guns together and fought on the battlefield. They could be truly friends that were ready to die for each other.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Chief! My grandfather¡¯s health is very good. It¡¯s just that my grandmother hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently.¡± Mo Feiyao nced at Su Jinyue. ¡°I happened to meet Dr/ Su and wanted to invite her to my house to treat my grandmother.¡±


    Everyone looked at Su Jinyue in surprise. They had heard that Su Jinyue was a doctor, but judging by her age, her medical skills shouldn¡¯t be good enough for Mo Feiyao to invite her. With the Mo family¡¯s status in the capital, they could invite any doctor they wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met Dr. Su previously. I¡¯ve seen her save people before, so I¡¯m very confident in her medical skills,¡± Mo Feiyao said with a smile. He had already told his grandfather about this matter. After his grandfather found out about it, he had also been sending people to look for Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Young Master Mo. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much confidence in my medical skills. You¡¯d better find someone else,¡± Su Jinyue tly rejected.?<i>She would never step into the Mo Family, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Mo Family. It was really ironic when she thought about it. In her previous life, she had yearned to go to the Mo Family with Mo Feiheng. For this, she had worked hard to be outstanding, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would end up in such a miserable state. Could it be that the person that Mo Feiheng had liked from the start was Song Yiren? He had been ying with her feelings from the start.</i>


    ¡°Dr. Su, you¡¯re being too modest. Since you were able to save a dying person from the gates of hell, your medical skills are unquestionable. Please take some time out to take a look at my grandma¡¯s illness.¡± Mo Feiyao looked at Su Jinyue sincerely.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Su Jinyue rejected coldly, not caring about everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first,¡± Old Master Wei said. He could tell that Su Jinyue was very determined.


    Mo Feiyao still wanted to say something but when he heard Old Master Wei¡¯s words, he could only sit down first. No matter what, he had to invite Su Jinyue back to treat his grandmother. He felt that only Su Jinyue could treat his grandmother¡¯s illness.


    ¡°Feiyao, can you tell us how Su Jinyue saved someone?¡± a middle-aged man sitting on Old Master Wei¡¯s right asked. He was really curious about this, or rather, he was very curious about Su Jinyue.


    Mo Feiyao nced at Su Jinyue and told them about how Su Jinyue saved someone on the train that day.


    When everyone heard that, they looked at Su Jinyue with even more curiosity.?<i>She looks like she¡¯s only seventeen or eighteen years old. How did she learn such amazing medical skills?</i>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jinyue to have such medical skills at such a young age. Yihan, you¡¯re really fortunate,¡± Old Master Wei said with a smile. The admiration in his eyes as he looked at Su Jinyue grew even stronger.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Finding Jinyue is indeed the greatest blessing in my life.¡± He tightened his grip on Su Jinyue¡¯s hand slightly. He was very satisfied to have her in this life.

 Chapter 90 - Prevention

    <h4>Chapter 90: Prevention</h4>


    Mo Feiyao retracted his gaze from Su Jinyue and turned to look at Old Master Wei. ¡°After I told Grandpa about Su Jinyue, Grandpa has been sending people to look for Su Jinyue. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here today. This must be fate.¡±


    He smiled and looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°Su Jinyue, since we¡¯re so fated, you should help my grandma take a look. If you really can¡¯t treat her after seeing her, then I¡¯ll give up. If you have any conditions, you can raise them as long as you¡¯re willing to go.¡±


    ¡°Since my fianc¨¦e is unwilling, it¡¯s best if Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t force her,¡± Zhan Yihan said in an indifferent voice.?<i>No matter why Jinyue didn¡¯t go to the Mo Family, he would always be on her side and protect her. He would never let anyone force her against her will.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything has to be voluntary. It¡¯s not good to force things like this,¡± Wei Yuanxing nodded in agreement. Needless to say, he was on Yihan and Su Jinyue¡¯s side.


    Old Master Wei put down the cup of tea in his hand and cleared his throat. ¡°Feiyao, let¡¯s talk about this after we eat. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa Wei.¡± Although Mo Yao was unwilling to give up, since Old Master Wei had spoken, he could only do as he was told. It seemed that he would have to ask his grandfather to step in.


    Other than Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan, the rest of the people at the table were all soldiers. They were already used to eating without speaking, and spending only a few minutes eating. If not for Old Master Wei¡¯s presence today, they would have finished their meal long ago. However, although everyone deliberately slowed down their eating speed, they were still much faster than normal people.


    Before Su Jinyue could finish eating, she saw that everyone had already put down their bowls and chopsticks. She finally saw what it meant to eat like a soldier today.


    Old Master Wei wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and looked at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Yihan, you and Su Jinyue can take my car backter.¡± He had something to discuss with them.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa Wei,¡± Zhan Yihan replied. He respected Grandpa Wei very much.


    Old Master Wei nodded slightly. He stood up and said to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Walk around with me.¡± It had been a long time since he came to the Blue me Clubhouse. Since he was here today, he naturally wanted to take a good look.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei, Jinyue and I will wait for you at the carpark,¡± Zhan Yihan said to Old Master Wei. When they were eating just now, he noticed that Jinyue was a little restrained. He felt that she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to follow the rest of them. If Jinyue liked this ce, he would bring her here alone next time.


    Old Master Wei smiled and nodded before walking out.


    After walking out of the canteen, Mo Feiyao looked at Old Master Wei and said, ¡°Grandpa Wei! I want to give Grandpa a call, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± Since he met Su Jinyue and knew her identity, he naturally had to tell Grandpa.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Old Master Wei waved his hand.?<i>Of course, he knew why Mo Feiyao was calling Mo Yousheng. However, Su Jinyue¡¯s attitude seemed to be very firm. Even if Mo Yousheng came personally, she might not agree.</i>


    Mo Feiyao walked into the office, closed the door, and dialed a number.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up. ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Feiheng, is Grandpa there?¡± The moment he heard the voice, Mo Feiyao knew that it was his younger brother, Mo Feiheng.


    ¡°Grandpa is ying chess with Grandpa Li. Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Feiheng raised his wine ss and took a sip.


    ¡°Tell Grandpa that the doctor I told him about has been found. She is Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Su Jinyue,¡± Mo Feiyao said. If Grandpa knew about it, he would definitely call him back. He would tell Grandpa in detail then.


    Mo Feiheng raised his eyebrows, a look of disdain on his handsome face. ¡°How can any woman like that iceberg? That woman must be blind. Isn¡¯t she afraid of freezing to death?¡± He was familiar with Zhan Yihan, and he had met him a few times. Every time he saw him, he would have a cold expression on his face as if someone owed him money.


    ¡°I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll hang up first. Don¡¯t forget to tell Grandpa,¡± Mo Feiyao said. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Zhan Yihan anymore, but Zhan Yihan indeed changed a lot when he was with Su Jinyue. Although he was still expressionless, his gaze towards Su Jinyue was extremely gentle.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Mo Feiheng repliednguidly.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Feiheng finished the red wine in his ss in one gulp. He raised his hand to look at the time and waved at the servants who were cleaning the ce. ¡°Come over for a while.¡±


    The servant quickly put down the cloth in her hand and walked over. ¡°Second Young Master!¡±


    ¡°When my grandfather is done ying chess, tell him that the doctor he is looking for has been found. She is Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Mo Feiheng instructed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the servant replied.


    Mo Feiheng ced the wine ss on the table and walked upstairs. He still had to attend a birthday party tonight, so he didn¡¯t have much time to waste.


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan arrived at the carpark and sat down on the stone steps beside the road.


    ¡°Yihan, the night before I came to the Capital, I met the man in ck. He was looking for Song Yiren,¡± Su Jinyue said as she recalled the night before she left for the Capital.


    ¡°Where is the man in ck?¡± Zhan Yihan frowned and asked.


    ¡°Hemitted suicide by taking poison. I think that organization isn¡¯t simple. Song Yiren might be rescued by them at any time,¡± Su Jinyue said. This was what she was most worried about. Once Song Yiren was rescued, she would definitely be a hidden danger.


    Zhan Yihan pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call when we get back to the hospital and get someone to detain Song Yiren separately.¡± The fact that Song Yiren was able to get together with that organization meant that she was not to be underestimated. He had to be on guard to prevent any future problems.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think.¡± Su Jinyue nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡± Zhan Yihan reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and looked at her with a look of assurance.?<i>Song Yiren was not a threat. Most importantly, he wanted to find out the organization behind her.</i>


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled sweetly and rested her head on Zhan Yihan¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and tightened his grip on Su Jinyue¡¯s hand.


    The sunlight shone on the two figures, who were leaning against each other, from behind. It seemed to envelop the two of them in a faint halo, making everyone who passed by look at them enviously.


    The dark and damp prison gave off a pungent smell. A few mice were crawling around in a corner,pletely oblivious to the presence of others.


    Song Yiren¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she leaned against the wall in a daze. These days, she felt as if she was living in hell, being beaten up every day. If it weren¡¯t for the resentment in her heart, she might have already sought death.

 Chapter 91 - Possessed

    <h4>Chapter 91: Possessed</h4>


    A shoe was thrown at her head.


    Song Yiren came back to her senses and red at the person with hatred. When she met the other party¡¯s gaze, she immediately lowered her head timidly, but the anger in her eyes did not subside. ¡°Big¡­ Big Sister!¡± If she wanted to live, she had to swallow her anger.


    ¡°Bring me the shoes in your mouth,¡± the tall, fat woman ordered with a smile. She liked seeing Song Yishi¡¯s pitiful look, and it made her feel good.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Yiren didn¡¯t dare to resist at all. She sprawled on the ground, lowered her head, picked up the dirty and smelly shoe with her mouth, and crawled towards the tall, fat woman. She knew that if she didn¡¯t want to be beaten, she had to listen to the other party¡¯smand. Otherwise, she would definitely be beaten up.


    ¡°Hurry up, do you want me to freeze to death?¡± the tall, fat ck woman urged.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Song Yiren increased her crawling speed.


    ¡°Put it on for me.¡± The tall, fat woman stretched out her smelly foot and waved it in front of Song Yiren.


    Song Yiren removed the shoe from her mouth and helped the tall, fat woman put it on.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The cell was filled withughter.


    ¡°This dog is really obedient. Come, bark twice and let me hear it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bark, don¡¯t eat tonight.¡±


    Song Yiren narrowed her eyes, shooting out a terrifying re. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± If she could get out one day, her third request would be to kill these people and Su Jinyue to vent her hatred.


    The tall, fat, ck woman smiled and swung her leg, throwing the shoe against the wall again. ¡°Go and fetch it back!¡±


    Song Yiren suppressed her anger and slowly crawled towards the shoe.


    ¡°You¡¯re so slow. Let me give you a lift.¡± A fierce-looking woman came up behind Song Yiren and kicked her butt.


    Song Yiren staggered and bolted forward. Bang! Her head hit the wall heavily.


    Song Yiren only felt her head buzz before she cked out.


    The fierce-looking woman walked over to Song Yiren and kicked her. Seeing no reaction from her, she spat, ¡°Useless!¡±


    ¡°Go get some water and wake her up.¡± The tall, ck, and fat woman instructed a thin woman beside her.


    The petite woman quickly got up to pour a bowl of water. She walked over to Song Yiren and sshed the water on her face.


    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Song Yiren woke up and opened her eyes. Her unfocused eyes gradually became clear, and they shone with a frightening malicious gleam.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines when they met her gaze.


    Song Yiren looked around.?<i>Where am I?</i>


    She remembered that she was having a wedding with Mo Feiheng. All of a sudden, a loud explosion rang out and she lost consciousness.


    Wiping the water off her face, Song Yiren slowly got up from the ground. She coldly scanned the people in the cell. ¡°Where is this?¡± Why did she feel like she was in a cell?


    ¡°Song Yiren, what the hell are you doing?¡± Although the tall woman was a little scared, she became bolder when she thought about how she was the boss of this cell. She reached out to grab Song Yiren¡¯s hair and teach her a lesson.


    However, Song Yiren grabbed her hand and twisted it forcefully.


    Crack! The sound of bones dislocating was apanied by the scream of the tall, ck, and fat woman.


    Seeing that, everyone cowered against the wall in fear. This was a special cell, so the prison guards wouldn¡¯te here unless someone was dead.


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m the boss here. If any of you dare to disobey me, you¡¯ll face the same consequences as her.¡± Song Yiren coldly swept her gaze over the crowd. She shook off the tall, fat woman¡¯s hand and lifted her leg to kick her to the ground. No matter what reason she hade to the prison, no one could bully her from now on.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Boss, we will listen to you in the future.¡± No matter where they were, whoever had the stronger fist would be the boss.


    Song Yiren scanned her surroundings and sat down on the bed where the tall and fat woman had been sleeping. ¡°Can someone tell me how I was sent to prison?¡± The tall and fat woman had called her name, so she knew that she was still Song Yiren.


    ¡°I heard¡­ I heard that you hired a contract killer to kill someone,¡± a woman with a ck birthmark said in fear. She felt that Song Yiren was possessed.


    Song Yiren pondered for a moment. ¡°What year is it now?¡± She couldn¡¯t see her own face, but she felt that she shouldn¡¯t be too old.


    ¡°Neen eighty five¡­¡± the fierce-looking woman answered in a trembling voice. Song Yiren must have been kicked to death by her and was possessed by a ghost. Otherwise, Song Yiren wouldn¡¯t have been unaware about which year it was.


    Song Yiren¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile.?<i>She had actually returned to the year 1985, so Su Jinyue should still be alive. Could it be that Su Jinyue was responsible for hernding in such a state? Since she could return to the year 1985, then Su Jinyue could also do the same, right?</i>


    <i>However, the most important thing now was that she had to think of a way to get out. Only after she got out would she be able to get Su Jinyue¡¯s bracelet. Only then would she be able to be a member of the Su family like she did in her previous life. Only then would she be able to kill Su Jinyue again. No matter whether Su Jinyue was in the same position as her now, she had to die. Without Su Jinyue, no one would know that she wasn¡¯t a member of the Su family.</i>


    Seeing Old Master Wei walking towards the carpark with everyone, Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei!¡± Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan greeted Old Master Wei.


    Old Master Wei smiled and nodded. He pointed to the back seat and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys sit at the back with me and chat with me along the way?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. They still liked Grandpa Wei. Although he held a high position, he was very kind.


    When Old Master Wei got into the car, Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue followed suit.


    The car slowly drove towards the entrance of Blue me Clubhouse.


    ¡°Jinyue, do you mind if I call you that?¡± Old Man Wei looked at Su Jinyue and asked, his eyes filled with the vicissitudes of life yet brimming with vigor.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± She didn¡¯t care what people she liked called her.


    ¡°Where did you learn your medical skills from?¡± Old Master Wei asked. Su Jinyue was so young, yet she had such medical skills. There must be an expert behind her.


    ¡°My Teacher taught me. He¡¯s a vige doctor, and he¡¯s quite knowledgeable about acupuncture,¡± Su Jinyue said. The phone at home should have been installed, so she should give her Teacher a call to ask about his situation.

 Chapter 92 - Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 92: Phone Call</h4>


    As they chatted with Old Master Wei, the car soon arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei, thank you for sending us back,¡± Zhan Yihan got out of the car and thanked Grandpa Wei.


    ¡°Yihan, Jinyue, if you have time,e over to my house and chat with this old man.¡± Old Man Wei smiled and waved at the two of them, before getting the driver to drive off. Along the way, his impression of Su Jinyue improved even more, and he felt that Su Jinyue was not simple.


    ¡°Okay, bye, Grandpa Wei!¡± Su Jinyue waved at Old Master Wei.


    Watching the car drive away, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan smiled at each other before walking towards the ward area.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the guardroom to make a phone call,¡± Zhan Yihan said as they walked past the guardroom. He had to make arrangements for Song Yiren as soon as possible to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I want to give Teacher a call too,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.?<i>Teacher must be waiting for her to give him a call.</i>


    At that moment, the clinic in Shangxin Vige was filled with joy.


    ¡°Dr. Su is really filial. She even installed a phone for Dr. Xu.¡±


    ¡°Phones aren¡¯t cheap. I heard that it costs several thousand yuan to install one.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the phone bill is very expensive. Even if you install it, you might not be able to afford it.¡±


    ¡°But with this phone, it will be much more convenient for us to make phone calls if we have urgent matters in the future.¡± Everyone looked at the newly installed phone with envy in their eyes.


    Xu Tiansheng¡¯s face was also full of smiles as he looked at the phone, his eyes filled with anticipation.?<i>Jinyue should know that the phone has already been installed, right? He didn¡¯t know when she would call back. He hadn¡¯t seen her for almost a week, and he didn¡¯t know if she was doing well outside or if she was used to it.</i>


    As he was thinking this, the phone rang.


    Xu Tiansheng hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, is it Jinyue?¡± The only person who knew this number was Jinyue.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher. How are things on your end?¡± Su Jinyue asked with concern. She was still worried about her Teacher. She suspected that her Teacher¡¯s death in her previous life had something to do with Song Yiren, so she couldn¡¯t let her Teacher be with Song Yiren again in this life. Yihan had already arranged for Song Yiren to be sent to a remote prison. That ce was at the edge of the desert, and even if she escaped, she might not be able to walk out of the desert alive. Therefore, Song Yiren wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Shangxin Vige in this lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Everyone was praising you for your filial piety after the phone was installed today,¡± Xu Tiansheng said with a smile. To him, Jinyue was no different from a daughter.


    Su Jinyue smiled. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m in the Capital with Yihan now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call back often.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful when you¡¯re outside and take good care of yourself. Zhihong will take care of me, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Xu Tiansheng said with a smile. He was relieved that Jinyue was well.


    ¡°Okay! The weather is getting colder now. Teacher, you have to wear more clothes when you go up the mountain to pick herbs. I bought some clothes for you when I left. They are all in my closet.¡±?<i>She did not tell her Teacher because she was afraid that he would not ept them. Teacher was a thrifty person. He had been wearing the same clothes for several years and had patched them up many times. He just couldn¡¯t bear to change them.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting money again. Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. It¡¯s a long distance call from your side, and the phone bill isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Although Xu Tiansheng was reprimanding Su Jinyue, he was actually very happy in his heart.?<i>Jinyue bought him clothes because she had him in her heart, so how could he not be happy?</i>


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you in a couple of days.¡± When she had applied to install the phone, she had already paid a year¡¯s worth of phone bills. She did not have to worry about the phone suddenly stopping, but she would not tell her Teacher about this.


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan had just returned to the ward when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Su Jinyue said.


    The door was pushed open and Bai Lina and Auntie Liu walked in.


    ¡°Jinyue, Brother Han, Auntie Liu and I have brought dinner for you guys.¡± Bai Lina smiled as she waved the thermos sk in her hand. She had met Auntie Liu downstairs, so they hade up together.


    ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll go fetch a bottle of water.¡± Su Jinyue nodded at the two of them and smiled. She picked up the empty bottle on the table and walked out.


    ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bai Lina put down the thermos sk in her hand and chased after her.


    After catching up to Su Jinyue, Bai Lina asked hesitantly, ¡°Jinyue, do you still have the Fragrant Body Pill you gave me that day?¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°How many bottles do you want?¡±


    ¡°The more the merrier. After you gave it to me that day, I used it. Many of the female students in our ss wanted it when they smelled the fragrance on my body. I told them that every bottle cost ten yuan.¡± Bai Lina said with a smile.?<i>The students in her ss were not short of money. Quoting ten yuan was already very little. This Fragrant Body Pill was made by Jinyue herself, and it wasn¡¯t like it was blown over by the wind. If someone else wanted it, she would naturally collect money from them. It wasn¡¯t easy for Jinyue toe to the capital alone, so she took it as helping Jinyue.</i>


    ¡°Are you helping me promote the Fragrant Body Pill?¡± Su Jinyue immediately understood what Bai Lina meant.


    Bai Lina stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. ¡°I used it and thought it was pretty good. Besides, my ssmates all like this fragrance, so I rmended it to them. Even my mother likes it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to youter,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.?<i>Lina is still so kind.</i>


    Bai Lina happily nodded her head. ¡°Jinyue, I still have something that I need your help with. Are you free?¡±<i>?Even though Brother Han¡¯s injuries were fine if he stayed in the hospital alone, it was rare for them to be together, so it wasn¡¯t good for her to take up Jinyue¡¯s time.</i>


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Su Jinyue walked into the pantry and ced the water bottle under the hot water tap. She turned on the tap.


    ¡°I have a ssmate who has e all over her face. She went to the hospital to take a look a few times, but the results weren¡¯t great. I heard from Brother Xing that your medical skills are very good. I want to ask you to take a look at her.¡± Bai Lina looked at Su Jinyue expectantly, waiting for her reply.


    Su Jinyue nodded and asked, ¡°When?¡± She naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a small favor.


    Bai Lina smiled brightly. ¡°Can you make it tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Su Jinyue replied.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow afternoon,¡± Bai Lina said happily.?<i>Jinyue had just arrived in the capital city, so she definitely wasn¡¯t familiar with the Capital. If she came to pick her up, she could save a lot of time.</i>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Jinyue turned off the hot water tap, closed the cap of the water bottle, and walked out.


    ¡°Jinyue, can pimples be cured?¡± Bai Lina asked. The ssmate she was talking about was her high school ssmate, and she had always had a good rtionship with her. Before she had grown pimples, her ssmate¡¯s personality was as carefree and cheerful as hers. Ever since she grew pimples, her personality hadpletely changed. She didn¡¯t like to interact with others, and even when she walked, she had her head lowered, afraid that others would see her.

 Chapter 93 - Have Nothing At All

    <h4>Chapter 93: Have Nothing At All</h4>


    ¡°Sure. The reason why pimples grow is firstly rted to the level of the hormones in the body. From the beginning of puberty, the level of the hormones will increase. Secondly, it¡¯s rted to the abnormal keratinization of the duct opening of the epidermal sebaceous nds. The oil secreted by the epidermal sebaceous nds has to be discharged from the duct, but when the catheter is keratinized, it¡¯s not easy to expel it. Thirdly, there are bacteria like Propionibacterium in the skin. When these bacteria reproduce inrge numbers, there will be redness, swelling, and pain. This is also the reason for the pimples. As long as we find the problem, we can prescribe the right medicine,¡± Su Jinyue exined. In her previous life, other than vines, her pharmaceuticalpany had produced some medical skincare products, especially skincare products for pimples, so she understood this very well.


    ¡°You really know a lot. I¡¯ll call my ssmate when I get back. She¡¯ll definitely be very happy when she finds out.¡± Bai Lina looked at Su Jinyue with admiration. ¡°Jinyue, you seem to be younger than me. How do you know so much?¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had been reborn and experienced all those things, perhaps she would have simply thought that Song Yiren was the person closest to her and that Mo Feiheng was the person she loved the most.


    When she returned to the ward, she saw Zhan Yihan sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper while Auntie Liu was knitting a sweater.


    When Auntie Liu saw Su Jinyue and Bai Lina enter, she put down the yarn in her hands. ¡°Jinyue, hurry up and eat. The food won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡± Before Jinyue came, she would always sit at the side when delivering food. She would knit her sweater while talking to Zhan Yihan. These two days, when she came to deliver food, she had forgotten to bring the yarn back. She just remembered this so she picked it up and started knitting.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue put down the water bottle in her hand and walked to the table. She opened the lunch box and the thermos sk. ¡°It smells so good! One look and it whets my appetite.¡±


    Zhan Yihan put down the newspaper in his hand and went over to sit down opposite Su Jinyue. He picked up his chopsticks and ced the sweet and sour pork loin into Su Jinyue¡¯s lunch box. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much during lunch. Eat more.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled sweetly. She then picked up her chopsticks and passed the poached egg in her lunch box to Zhan Yihan. ¡°Have this then.¡±?<i>So he has been paying attention to her.</i>


    The corners of Zhan Yihan¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he picked up the poached egg and ced it into his mouth. He knew that Jinyue didn¡¯t really like eating eggs.


    Bai Lina and Auntie Liu looked at each other before standing up with a smile. ¡°Auntie Liu and I are going out for a walk. We¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± Seeing how sweet they were, she had the urge to find a boyfriend.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan nodded.


    ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t be your third wheel.¡± Bai Linina smiled mischievously and winked at Su Jinyue before pulling Auntie Liu towards the door.


    Su Jinyue retracted her gaze and smiled at Zhan Yihan. ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow afternoon. Lina asked me to treat her ssmate.¡±


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. ¡°Come back earlier. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Even though he spent every day with her now, he still felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    ¡°I know!¡± Su Jinyue pouted as she looked at Zhan Yihan. Her heart was filled with sweetness. No wonder people said that no matter how mature a man was, he would reveal his childish side in front of the woman he loved.


    As the night grew darker, a cloud drifted past, obscuring most of the moon¡¯s light. The world instantly dimmed.


    Song Yiren tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.?<i>Right now, she had nothing but her memories and some simple martial arts skills. Furthermore, she had been sentenced to ten years in prison for the crime of hiring a contract killer.</i>


    <i>If it was in her previous life, she could easily leave this ce as long as she imed to be Mo Feiheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. But now, even if she said that she knew Mo Feiheng, others would think that she was a fool. Moreover, the current Mo Feiheng was only a second-generation heir who only knew how to y around. He could not help her at all. Could it be that she could only sit here and wait for death?</i>


    Turning over, she sighed again.?<i>Damn it! Who was the one who stirred up trouble at her wedding that caused her to end up in this state?</i>


    <i>No, she can¡¯t go on like this. She has to find a way to escape and get the bracelet back from Su Jinyue. Without the bracelet, the Su family wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her identity. Even if she ran to the Su family and told them that she was their long-lost rtive, they wouldn¡¯t believe her either.</i>


    <i>In her previous life, when she went to pick herbs on the mountain, she met two people fighting on the mountain. Later on, one of them died and the other man was seriously injured. She helped him treat his injuries and learned from their conversation that he was here to look for his long-lost sister.</i>


    <i>She asked him what characteristics his sister had, so he told her that his sister had a bracelet on her. After listening to his description, she found out that the bracelet he was talking about was the one Su Jinyue had.</i>


    <i>Hence, she used the bamboo flute to call the man in ck and asked him to send someone to kidnap Su Jinyue and bring her the bracelet.</i>


    <i>After receiving Su Jinyue¡¯s bracelet, she went to look for Su Yanxi and told him that she was his sister.</i>


    <i>Su Yanxi was extremely agitated when he saw the bracelet. He immediately requested for her to drip her blood on it. He said that only the blood of the Su family could undo the seal on the bracelet. If she hadn¡¯t found an excuse, she would have been exposed.</i>


    <i>Now that she was locked up here, it would be difficult for her to even go out, let alone get the bracelet from Su Jinyue. Without the bracelet, she would not be able to cultivate the technique in the bracelet, let alone have an illustrious identity. Without an illustrious identity, she was just a pitiful vige girl. Even if she went to the capital and found Mo Feiheng, Mo Feiheng would not even look at her. In her previous life, if not for her identity as a member of the Su family, Mo Feiheng would not have married her at all. After all, there were many women who were more beautiful than her. Could it be that the heavens sent her back here just to make her go to jail and experience such inhumane torture?</i>


    ¡°Creak!¡± Someone opened the cell door and a prison guard shouted from the door, ¡°Song Yiren,e out!¡±


    Startled, Song Yiren sat up on the bed and looked at the prison guard.?<i>He wouldn¡¯t do anything to her in the middle of the night, would he?</i>


    ¡°Come out!¡± The prison guard shouted again.


    Biting her lip, Song Yiren got off the bed and put on her shoes. She walked over to the prison guard and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± She had no choice but to lower her head when she was under someone else¡¯s roof.


    ¡°We¡¯re moving you to another ce. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, the prison guard led Song Yiren out.


    ¡°Where are you moving me to? I¡¯m not going.¡± Song Yiren was terrified. She was no longer the same person she was in her previous life. She had no power or influence and could only be manipted. If the other party wanted to find a ce to kill her, she could only resign herself to fate.


    They escorted her to a military vehicle, where she was handcuffed and shoved into the vehicle.


    The car door closed and the car started slowly.


    Song Yiren stared nkly at the passing scenery outside the window, her heart filled with doubts and fear for the unknown future.

 Chapter 94 - Courtyard House

    <h4>Chapter 94: Courtyard House</h4>


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan had just finished lunch when Bai Lina entered the ward with a basket of fruits.


    Bai Lina ced the fruits on the table and smiled mischievously at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m sorry about today. I¡¯m going to borrow Jinyue for half a day.¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded and looked at Su Jinyue. ¡°Come back early.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring some for you when Ie back.¡± There were many famous snacks in the Capital city. When she came to the Capital in her previous life, Yihan would bring her around to eat every time.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll bring you to eat tomorrow.¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at Su Jinyue, his eyes filled with love.?<i>Jinyue hade to the capital, but besides going to the Blue me Clubhouse, she had been apanying him at the hospital. She must be bored out of her mind. His injuries were almost healed, and he nned to apany her to walk around the streets tomorrow.</i>


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯d better recuperate well. Don¡¯t forget that we still have to go to the conference in a few days.¡±?<i>She knew that Yihan was afraid that she would be bored, but there were too many people on the streets. It would be bad if his injuries worsened because of the bumpy streets.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s decided then,¡± Zhan Yihan said domineeringly.


    ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯d better go out and wait for you.¡± Bai Lina speechlessly rolled her eyes and walked out of the ward.<i>?The romantic atmosphere that lingered between Brother Han and Jinyue was something that she really couldn¡¯t stand. It was simply torturing her!</i>


    Su Jinyue pinched Zhan Yihan¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Zhan Yihan wrapped his arms around Su Jinyue¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her lips forcefully. ¡°Go.¡±


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan and walked out of the ward.


    When she saw Su Jinyuee out, Bai Lina smiled wickedly. ¡°I thought that I would have to wait for a long time.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and nced at Bai Lina. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bai Lina went forward and linked arms with Su Jinyue as they walked out together. ¡°When my ssmate heard that I found a miracle doctor for her, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. She called me early in the morning to ask when I was going over.¡± She understood Yuanyuan¡¯s feelings. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to see a glimmer of hope, so she was naturally filled with anticipation.


    ¡°What if it can¡¯t be cured? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin my miracle doctor¡¯s reputation?¡± Su Jinyue teased.


    ¡°Of course not. I believe you can definitely cure her,¡± Bai Lina said with a smile. For some reason, she had blind faith in Su Jinyue although they had clearly just met not long ago.


    ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± Su Jinyue raised her eyebrows and smiled. In her previous life, Lina¡¯s husband, Su Yanyue, was a doctor. She heard that he was a miracle doctor, but it was a pity that she had never met him.


    Lina had sent her an invitation when they were getting married, but by the time she saw it, it was already after the wedding.


    She remembered that she had just finished tidying up the house that day. When she was tidying up the sofa, she found the invitation under the sofa cushion. Later, she asked Song Yiren about it. Song Yiren told her that she had received the invitation and wanted to pass it to her. However, she forgot about it after being busy and couldn¡¯t find it again.


    Because of Song Yiren¡¯s forgetfulness, she missed Lina¡¯s wedding and a friendship.


    The two of them got into the car and drove towards Qin Yuanyuan¡¯s house.


    After driving for about half an hour, Bai Lina stopped the car at the entrance of an alley.


    Bai Lina got out of the car and closed the door. She pointed at the alley and said, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s family lives in the courtyard house in front. Let¡¯s head over.¡± She pulled Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and walked towards the alley.


    This alley was a typical alley in the Capital. It had gray walls, gray tiles, red windows, and redcquered doors. It was long and narrow, and it had a unique charm to it.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s this house. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Bai Lina pulled Su Jinyue into a courtyard house.


    When they entered the gate, it was a different scene inside. There were more than ten families of various sizes living in the courtyard house. A few old men were sitting in a corner of the courtyard, ying chess. There were a few wooden bird cages hanging on the fruit trees on the side. The birds were jumping around happily in the cages, chirping non-stop.


    On the other side, a few women were sitting together and sunbathing. They were knitting sweaters while chatting about family matters.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, are you home?¡± Bai Lina knocked on Qin Yuanyuan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Coming!¡± A clear voice came from inside the house, and the door was opened at the same time.


    Seeing Bai Lina and Su Jinyue outside the door, Qin Yuanyuan smiled shyly. ¡°You guys are here. Come in quickly.¡± She had been waiting for a long time and thought that they were noting.


    When Su Jinyue and Bai Lina entered the house, Qin Yuanyuan closed the door. ¡°Take a seat first. I¡¯ll get you guys some water.¡± As she spoke, she had already walked into the kitchen.


    Su Jinyue looked around. The room was not big, only about 20 to 30 square meters, but it was very clean and gave off a warm feeling.


    There was arge ck photo frame hanging on the wall, and a few ck-and-white photos were clipped irregrly. Each photo had a little girl with a bright smile on her face. One look and one could tell that this girl was Qin Yuanyuan. It was just that back then, she didn¡¯t have pimples on her face and gave off a cheerful feeling.


    Su Jinyue retracted her gaze and sighed to herself.?<i>There was no one who didn¡¯t care about their looks, let alone a young girl who was in her prime.</i>


    ¡°Have some water.¡± Qin Yuanyuan walked out of the kitchen and ced two cups of water in front of Su Jinyue and Bai Lina.


    ¡°Yuanyuan, she¡¯s the doctor I told you about, Su Jinyue. Jinyue might look young, but her medical skills are excellent,¡± Bai Lina introduced Su Jinyue.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Su! I¡¯m Qin Yuanyuan. Nice to meet you.¡± Qin Yuanyuan smiled shyly at Su Jinyue.


    Seeing the anticipation in Qin Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes, Su Jinyue smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll take a look at your face.¡±


    Qin Yuanyuan nodded excitedly and sat down beside Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue stood up and walked over to Qin Yuanyuan. She lifted Qin Yuanyuan¡¯s face with her hand and observed it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. You can recover after taking two consecutive treatments.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Qin Yuanyuan looked at Su Jinyue in disbelief.?<i>Can her face really be cured?</i>


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded. She took out a packet of medicinal powder from her pocket and handed it to Qin Yuanyuan. ¡°This is facial cleansing powder. You should use it to wash your face every morning and night. Also, you must abstain from certain food these days. Don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Qin Yuanyuan took the medicinal powder excitedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. She walked to the side and sat down.


    ¡°I told you Jinyue is a miracle doctor. Do you believe me now?¡± Bai Lina said proudly. She was also very happy for Qin Yuanyuan.


    ¡°Lina, thank you.¡± Qin Yuanyuan looked at Bai Lina with gratitude.?<i>Ever since she grew pimples, people looked at her like she was a monkey in a zoo. Gradually, she felt more and more inferior. She just wanted to hide at home and never go out again.</i>

 Chapter 95 - Bankbook

    <h4>Chapter 95: Bankbook</h4>


    After staying at Qin Yuanyuan¡¯s house for a while, Su Jinyue and Bai Lina left.


    ¡°Jinyue, did you also make the facial cleansing powder that you just gave Yuanyuan?¡± Bai Lina asked curiously. She had never heard of such a thing as facial cleansing powder.


    Su Jinyue smiled and nodded her head. She took out a packet of facial cleansing powder and handed it to Bai Lina. ¡°In ancient times, the concubines in the pce used this kind of facial cleansing powder. It can clean the skin and prevent the pores from being clogged with oil. It also has the effect of nourishing the skin.¡± This kind of facial cleansing powder was developed by her based on traditional Chinese medicine.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Then can you give me a few more packets? I¡¯ll promote them to my ssmates. They¡¯ll definitely fight over them.¡± Bai Lina looked excitedly at the facial cleansing powder in her hands. When she went back, she definitely had to test its effect. She didn¡¯t go to school today, so she hadn¡¯t brought the fragrant body pills that Jinye had given her yesterday to school. Tomorrow, she would bring along the fragrant body pills and the facial cleansing powder.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Jinyue smiled faintly. She suddenly had the idea of selling cosmetics. In the future, she would definitely have to spend a lot of money on food and drinks in the capital. If she opened a cosmetics store, she would not have to worry about her source of ie. Although she had a lot of gold in her storage pouch, she did not want to touch it.


    Initially, she thought that the storage pouch was just an ordinary pouch, so when she saw it, she took it back as a reward for saving her life. She saved the other party¡¯s life, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much to take a pouch as a reward.


    Only after the Little Elf told her did she know that it was a storage pouch. However, she was certain that the storage pouch did not belong to the man she had saved. Because the Little Elf told her that if she could contract the storage pouch, it meant that the original owner of the storage pouch had already passed away, so it was very likely that this storage pouch belonged to the dead man in ck.


    The fact that the man in ck had a storage pouch meant that he was not a simple person. Hence, she did not n to use the gold. She did not n to tell her Teacher about the gold that she had buried in the yard for him, lest she put him in danger. She also asked Yihan to exchange the materials that she had put into Taro Ono¡¯s bag with the original explosive equipment. As for the money in the storage pouch, she saw that it was just ordinary money.


    At first, she did not think too much about it. After Yihan¡¯s analysis, she came to a sudden realization. Hence, before her abilities reached a certain level, she would not use the gold and jewelry in her storage pouch.


    ¡°Jinyue, how are you so amazing? I really admire you!¡± Bai Lina reached out to hold Su Jinyue¡¯s arm as she looked at her with a face full of admiration.?<i>Just where did Brother Han find such an outstanding woman like Jinyue? If she was a man, she would definitely like Jinyue as well. If only Big Brother could find a sister-inw like her in the future.</i>


    Su Jinyue smiled faintly. ¡°Lina, do you have any thoughts of opening a shop?¡±?<i>With the money she has currently, it¡¯s not a problem to rent a small shop.</i>


    ¡°Open a store? Sure, what store do you want to open?¡± Bai Lina looked at Su Jinyue with interest.


    ¡°Open a cosmetics store,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.?<i>She knew a lot of ancient Chinese recipes, and with some modifications, it would definitely be very popr. The Capital city was unlike other cities. The average standard of living was above other cities. Once a person had spare money, they would think about improving themselves. Being pretty and young was something that no one could resist. Now, there were also some skincare products on the market, and the most popr was definitely Vanishing Cream.</i>


    ¡°Sure, when do we open the shop?¡± Bai Lina asked with anticipation.


    Su Jinyue gave it some thought and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s find a storefront first.¡± She still had to attend the Hidden Sects Conference with Yihan, so she would n when she came back.


    ¡°Leave this to me, I promise I¡¯ll get it done well for you,¡± Bai Lina promised as she patted her chest. She felt that Jinyue¡¯s idea was excellent and the most important thing was that she believed in Jinyue.


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be in charge of the shop, and I¡¯ll be in charge of the products. We¡¯ll split the shares equally,¡± Su Jinyue said. They would start from one shop first. When their shop became famous, they would open branches and slowly expand their production.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll look for a storefront first. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll bring you to take a look. If you¡¯re satisfied, we¡¯ll rent it,¡± Bai Lina said happily. She would not have expected that it was precisely because of today¡¯s decision that she would be the CEO of one of the top 500panies in the world in the future, causing the other descendants of prominent families to be endlessly envious.


    When they returned to the hospital, Su Jinyue took out a dozen bags of facial cleansing powder from her bag and handed them to Bai Lina. Although the facial cleansing powder was originally in her storage pouch, she couldn¡¯t just take it out so casually. Bai Lina wasn¡¯t stupid. If she did that, even if Bai Lina didn¡¯t say it out loud, she would still be suspicious.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you and Brother Han anymore. Goodbye!¡± Bai Lina winked at Su Jinyue yfully before turning around to leave the ward.


    Su Jinyue smiled and shook her head. She walked to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Do you want an apple?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and stared at Su Jinyue.


    Su Jinyue took the apple and fruit knife from the table and started peeling it. ¡°I n to open a shop with Lina.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Yihan stood up, walked over to the bed, opened a drawer, and took out a passbook. As long as Jinyue wanted to do it, he would support her.


    He walked to Su Jinyue¡¯s side and handed her the passbook. ¡°Take this.¡± The money in this passbook was what he had saved up over the past few years. Other than the money he had sent back, he still kept a portion of the money. The money he had invested in business with Yuanxing was all in this passbook.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± Su Jinyue looked at the passbook and asked in surprise. She didn¡¯t tell him to give her money. She just wanted him to know what she was going to do next.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. My money is your money. If you don¡¯t take care of it for me, who will?¡± Zhan Yihan pulled Su Jinyue¡¯s hand, took the fruit knife from her hand, and ced the passbook in her hand.


    Su Jinyue nced at the passbook in her hand and looked at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll spend all of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I can earn it back. You can spend as much as you want.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled. It was only right for a man to provide for a woman. In this lifetime, he would pamper her like a child. He would love her and let her livefortably.


    Su Jinyue felt a lump in her throat and tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Men would only hold nothing back at all if they really loved a woman.


    Zhan Yihan sat down and pulled Su Jinyue into his arms. He patted her back gently. ¡°Alright, stop crying. I hate it. Do you want to vent your anger on me?¡±

 Chapter 96 - Must be a Premium Product

    <h4>Chapter 96: Must be a Premium Product</h4>


    Crash! The sound of something falling on the ground startled Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom¡­¡± Zhan Yihan turned around and walked towards the washroom. If not for Applending on the ground and snapping him out of it, he might really have taken Jinyue on impulse. Although he would definitely marry Jin Yue in the future, he had promised her that he would only take her on the day they got married.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Jinyue nodded with a flushed face. Right now, her heart was still thumping wildly. In that instant just now, she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything and only felt her entire body heating up.


    Zhan Yihan walked into the washroom and closed the door to calm himself down. He put his head under the tap and turned on the tap. If not for the fact that he was still injured, he would really like to take a cold shower and get rid of his thoughts.


    Su Jinyue slowly calmed down and looked towards the washroom. Suddenly, she thought of Zhan Yihan¡¯s injured arm and hurriedly used her X-ray vision to look inside. She saw Zhan Yihan using cold water to wash his head.<i>?This fool, isn¡¯t he afraid of catching a cold by using cold water to wash his head in such cold weather?</i>


    She hurriedly stood up and walked towards the washroom.


    Pushing open the bathroom door, Su Jinyue stepped forward and turned off the tap. She took a dry towel from the side and gently dried Zhan Yihan¡¯s hair. ¡°You fool, aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold on such a cold day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I even use cold water to bathe in winter.¡± Zhan Yihan turned around and smiled at Su Jinyue, letting her dry his hair with a look of enjoyment.


    Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at Zhan Yihan and used a towel to wipe away the water droplets on Zhan Yihan¡¯s face. ¡°How can that be the same? You¡¯re a patient now.¡±


    ¡°My wife is right. My wife is right. I was wrong.¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and took the towel from Su Jinyue¡¯s hands. Seeing that her clothes were a little messy, he reached out to help her tidy them up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Only then did Su Jinyue realize that she had forgotten to tidy up her clothes. She hurriedly turned around and straightened her clothes.


    Zhan Yihan¡¯s gaze was gentle as he looked at Su Jinyue. He reached out and stroked her shiny ck hair. ¡°Jinyue, I¡¯m sorry about just now. I will definitely wait until the day we get married.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue nodded lightly, a blissful smile on her face.


    Just like that, the two of them leaned on each other and only had each other in their hearts.


    When Bai Lina returned home, she took out the facial cleansing powder that Su Jinyue had given her from her bag and ced it together with the fragrant body pills. Then, she took a packet of facial cleansing powder and walked towards the washroom. The moment she received the facial cleansing powder, she had been dying to give it a try.


    After pouring out some facial cleansing powder, she started to wash her face ording to Su Jinyue¡¯s instructions. When all the foam on her face had been washed away, Bai Lina used a towel to dry her face and carefully felt it. ¡°There seems to be fresh air on my face. It¡¯s as if all the pores in my face are breathing. It¡¯s reallyfortable.¡± Usually, she only used a towel to wash her face, but no matter how clean it was, there was still a greasy feeling. After washing her face with facial cleansing powder, there was no longer that greasy feeling, and it felt really refreshing.


    ¡°This thing is really quite useful. Jinyue is really amazing.¡± She made a funny face at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Nana!¡± Mother Bai called from outside.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Bai Lina hung up the towel and walked out.


    She opened the door and looked at Mother Bai. Bai. ¡°Mommy, do you need me for something?¡±


    ¡°Mom is going to attend Auntie Lan¡¯s birthday party. Do you still have those fragrant body pills? Give me a few more,¡± Mother Bai said. She had fallen in love with those fragrant body pills ever since she used them that day. Not only could the fragrant body pills make her body emit a faint fragrance from the inside out, but she also realized that she had slept better these two days. Naturally, she would rmend such good things to her good friends.


    ¡°Jinyue gave me a few more bottles today, so I¡¯ll go get one for you. There¡¯s one more thing I want to discuss with you,¡± Bai Lina said as she thought about how she was going to open a store. She had to go to school, so leaving the matter of finding a storefront to her mother was the best choice.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Bai nodded and sat down on the sofa, waiting for Bai Lina to speak.


    Bai Lina sat down beside Mother Bai. ¡°Mom, I want to open a shop together with Jinyue. Can you help me find a storefront? It doesn¡¯t need to be too big. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s in the downtown area.¡± Jinyue said that there weren¡¯t that many products yet. If the shop was too big, it would instead appear empty.


    ¡°Open a store? What store?¡± Mother Bai asked in surprise.?<i>Why does Nana suddenly want to open a store?</i>


    ¡°We¡¯re opening a cosmetics store and the products are all made ording to Jinyue¡¯s recipe.¡± Bai Lina couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited when she thought about it. Even though with her family background, even if she didn¡¯t do anything in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, she still hoped to rely on herself.


    ¡°Are you only going to sell the Fragrant Body Pills?¡± Mother Bai frowned. The Fragrant Body Pills were good, but it would be too focused.


    ¡°Of course not. Other than the Fragrant Body Pills, there¡¯s also the Facial Cleansing Powder, facial mask, facial cream, and so on. There¡¯s also a product that specializes in removing spots and wrinkles.¡± Bai Lina¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. She wished that she could immediately open the shop.


    ¡°Is there really a product that can remove wrinkles? How¡¯s the effect?¡± Mother Bai asked anxiously. No matter how well she took care of herself, there were still many wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She had always been worried about this problem. It would be best if there was really a product that could remove wrinkles.


    ¡°Jinyue¡¯s products are definitely premium products.¡± Bai Lina smiled confidently. ¡°Mom, Jinyue even gave me a packet of facial cleansing powder today. The effect is really great. After washing my face, I feel very refreshed andfortable. Go and try it.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Mother Bai towards the bathroom.


    Mother Bai followed Bai Lina into the washroom with some doubts.?<i>She really liked the Fragrant Body Pill. As for making her face feel very fresh andfortable after washing it, wasn¡¯t that the same as soap?</i>


    Bai Lina picked up the packet of facial cleansing powder from the sink. ¡°Mommy, give me your hand.¡±


    Mother Bai opened her palms, and Bai Lina poured some facial cleansing powder onto them. ¡°Mommy, add some water to the facial cleansing powder and rub it with your two hands for a while. When it starts to foam, apply it on your face and rub it for a minute or two.¡±


    Mother Bai nodded and began to follow Bai Lina¡¯s instructions.


    After washing the foam off her face, Mother Bai took a closer look. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. ¡°The effect is simr to soap, but after washing my face, it¡¯s not as taut as soap. Moreover, my face feels a little smooth.¡± Usually, when she washed her face with soap, her skin would feel a little dry when she touched it. However, the facial cleansing powder did not feel like this at all. It seemed like the facial cleansing powder was really not bad. She suddenly wanted to meet Su Jinyue and see what kind of person she was.

 Chapter 97 - Liulichang

    <h4>Chapter 97: Liulichang</h4>


    ¡°I told you it was good.¡± Bai Lina raised her eyebrows smugly.


    Mother Bai nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Invite Su Jinyue to our ce another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Then what about my shop?¡± Bai Lina asked happily. If her mother wanted to meet Jinyue, it meant that she was curious about Jinyue.


    ¡°I have no objections. I¡¯ll get someone to see if there are any suitable shops tomorrow.¡± Mother Bai looked at the packet of facial cleansing powder on the sink. ¡°Do you have a lot of facial cleansing powder? Give Mom a pack.¡± Usually, she would put on some light makeup when attending banquets. It would be much easier to remove her makeup with facial cleansing powder.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Bai Lina smiled as she walked outside. She knew that her mother would definitely like Jinyue¡¯s products.


    She took a packet of facial cleansing powder and a bottle of fragrant body pills and handed them to Mother Bai. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget about the shop. I¡¯ve already promised Jinyue.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Mother Bai smiled as she took the facial cleansing powder and the fragrant body pills. She looked up at the clock on the wall. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s already three o¡¯clock. I have to hurry and get ready.¡± As she spoke, she quickly walked out of the door.


    When she reached the door, Mother Bai seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and said, ¡°Nana, can you ask Su Jinyue if she has the product that can remove wrinkles?¡± Wrinkles were her greatest enemy.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Lina smiled as she replied. Her mother was so fond of Jinyue¡¯s products, so the other aunties would definitely like it if they found out. At that time, would she and Jinyue¡¯s shop still have to worry about not having any business in the future?


    The streets were bustling with people and cars.


    Zhan Yihan held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and brought her to the famous Cultural Street in the Capital, Liulichang . This street originated from the Qing Dynasty. At that time, most of the people who came to the Capital to take the imperial examination lived here. Hence, there were many shops selling books, ink, paper, and inkstone, forming a strong cultural atmosphere.


    The reason why Su Jinyue chose toe here was because other than the bookstore, Liulichang had antique shops, and antiques were antiques. Now that the market had just been reformed, there weren¡¯t that many fake antiques. The most important thing was that the prices were still cheap. If she collected some now, she would be rich in the future.


    In her previous life, she had collected a lot of antiques after she had gotten rich. However, there were too many fake antiques in her previous life. If not for the professionals helping her, she would have been fooled countless times.


    ¡°Yihan, let¡¯s go take a look at that shop,¡± Su Jinyue said as she pointed at an antique shop called ¡°Ruicheng House¡±.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded.


    When they walked into Ruicheng House, they saw that there was no one else in the shop apart from an old man who was reading a book. Although the standard of living in the capital was higher than in other cities, everyone was busy earning money now. How could they have the leisure to shop? Even if they had money, it was because they had some money at home and did not have to worry about food and clothing.


    There were many porcin, calligraphy paintings, ancient sabers, and jade artifacts in the shop.


    ¡°Do you know about stuff like this?¡± Zhan Yihan asked softly beside Su Jinyue¡¯s ear. He knew nothing about antiques, but it was fine as long as Jinyue liked them.


    ¡°A little,¡± Su Jinyue said with a sly smile. She had just asked the Little Elf. The Little Elf said that as long as she activated her Wisdom Eye, she could recognize antiques.


    Su Jinyue opened her Wisdom Eye and scanned the store. Her eyes widened in surprise. She realized that there was ayer of faint color on the surface of many things. There were many colors, with more red, orange, yellow and green. There were also green-blue and blue. The color that was least avable was a purple color. Only a rusty short sword emitted a faint purple glow.


    ¡°Little Elf, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Jinyue asked in surprise.


    ¡°Master! Those with colors are antiques. However, since the age of antiques is different, the colors presented will be different. Red is from the modern era, orange is from the end of the Qing Dynasty, yellow is from the mid of the Qing Dynasty, and so on.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that purple is the oldest?¡± Su Jinyue immediately understood what the Little Elf meant. In her heart, she was already nning to buy that rusty short sword.


    ¡°Purple means that it is not only ancient, but it could also be a magical artifact, just like that rusty dagger. It looks unremarkable, but once the sheath is opened, it could be a divine weapon that can sh iron like mud.¡±


    Su Jinyue smiled and pulled Zhan Yihan to the rusty short sword. She picked up the short sword and took a look. Although the short sword was rusty, the de was still very sharp.


    ¡°Yihan, take a look at this short sword.¡± Su Jinyue passed the short sword to Zhan Yihan.


    Zhan Yihan took the short sword from her and examined it carefully. A look of surprise shed across his eyes. This short sword looked unremarkable, but he could tell that it was a good short sword. As long as it was slightly polished, it would definitely be sharper than his dagger.


    Su Jinyue saw the look in Zhan Yihan¡¯s eyes and knew that he liked it. She smiled and looked at the old man who was reading a book. ¡°Boss, how much is this su jinyue?¡±


    The old man looked up. ¡°One hundred.¡±


    ¡°Can it be cheaper?¡± Su Jinyue asked. A hundred yuan was about a month¡¯s sry in the Capital.


    ¡°Everything in this shop cannot be bargained. If you want to buy it, then buy it. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, then put it down,¡± the old man said indifferently.


    Su Jinyue smiled.?<i>This boss has quite a personality.?</i>She took out ten 10 yuan notes and walked to the old man, handing them to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it.¡± The short sword shone with a faint purple glow. 100 yuan was a huge bargain for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to take a look.¡± Su Jinyue walked to Zhan Yihan¡¯s side and held his hand as they walked out. Initially, she had wanted to buy more antiques, but now she had changed her mind. She wanted to buy antiques with purple glows.


    Not long after Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan left, a middle-aged man walked into Ruicheng House. He walked to the ce where the short sword was originally ced and realized that it was gone. He looked around but did not find it. ¡°Boss, where¡¯s the short sword that was here?¡± He hade to take a look previously, but he did not bring enough money with him, so he went back to get more. He did not expect that it would be gone when he returned.


    ¡°Sold,¡± the old man said calmly.


    ¡°Sold? Who did you sell it to?¡± The middle-aged man frowned. That was not an ordinary sword. He had to get it back.


    ¡°A pair of young people,¡± the boss replied before focusing his attention on the book in his hand.


    The middle-aged man immediately turned around and left the store. No matter how much he had to pay, he had to buy the short sword back.


    After exiting Ruicheng House, Su Jinyue kept the short sword in her storage pouch. She would slowly study it with Yihan when they returned.


    After visiting a few more shops, Su Jinyue did not see a single item with a purple glow. She could not help but feel disappointed, but she also understood how difficult it was to find something with a purple glow.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we have something to eat before we continue shopping?¡± Zhan Yihan looked at Su Jinyue. Seeing that her hair was a little messy, he reached out to help her tidy it up.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Jinyue smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I know a shop with very delicious dumplings. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Zhan Yihan held Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and walked forward.


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± A low voice came from behind them.

 Chapter 98 - Making the First Move is an Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 98: Making the First Move is an Advantage</h4>


    Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan stopped in their tracks and turned around to see a tall and thin middle-aged man walking towards them.


    Zhan Yihan tightened his grip on Su Jinyue¡¯s hand and exchanged nces with her. They both sensed an unusual aura from the other party. He was undoubtedly an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    ¡°Did the two of you just go to Ruicheng House and buy a rusty short sword?¡± the middle-aged man asked. He had been searching the streets for a long time, and only the two of them were in pairs. Moreover, they were young people. Usually, only middle-aged people or older people woulde to Liulichang. Young people rarely came to this ce.


    ¡°We did buy it, but we lost it,¡± Su Jinyue said. Since the other party hade looking for them, he should know that they had bought the short sword.


    ¡°Lost it? Who are you lying to?¡± The middle-aged man snorted unhappily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡± Su Jinyue rolled her eyes at the middle-aged man and pulled Zhan Yihan away. In any case, the short sword was in her storage pouch. No matter how capable the other party was, he would not be able to find it.


    The middle-aged man followed closely behind, his gaze carefully sizing up Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue. His frown deepened.<i>?He indeed did not see the rusty short sword on them, and he did not sense the aura of the short sword either. Could they have really lost it?</i>


    He followed Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan to the dumpling shop. Seeing the two of them sit down, the middle-aged man also sat down at an empty seat.


    Su Jinyue picked up the menu on the table and looked at it. She raised her head and looked at Zhan Yihan. ¡°What dumpling fillings do you eat?¡± She chose to ignore the middle-aged man.


    ¡°The cabbage and pork fillings here are not bad. It¡¯s their signature. Do you want to try it?¡± Zhan Yihan asked. He had been here several times and felt that the cabbage and pork fillings were better.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat the dumplings with cabbage and pork fillings,¡± Su Jinyue decided with a smile.


    Zhan Yihan smiled and nodded. He waved to the waiter and said, ¡°Give us half a catty of cabbage and pork dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡± The waiter took the menu and walked towards the kitchen.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and scanned Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue¡¯s bodies. He could now confirm that the short sword was no longer with Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan. Although the short sword was short, it was much longer and much heavier than ordinary daggers. It was almost impossible to hide it on one¡¯s body without being discovered.


    Sighing, he stood up and walked outside. Regardless of whether the other party had thrown the short sword away or not, he was certain that the short sword was not with them. In that case, there was no point in him following them. He might as well go and see if he could find anything simr to the short sword.


    After finishing the dumplings, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan went to Liulichang once again. They shopped around one store after another.


    After shopping for an entire afternoon, she didn¡¯t see a single antique with a purple glow.


    Su Jinyue sighed in disappointment and was about to return to the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s a clearance sale. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± A shout attracted Su Jinyue¡¯s attention. She looked over and realized that it was a store that specializes in selling ancient books.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Su Jinyue pulled Zhan Yihan¡¯s hand and walked towards the shop.


    When they entered the shop, Su Jinyue saw that the middle-aged man who had followed them earlier was also there. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.?<i>The other party is able to realize that the short sword is unusual among so many antiques. He is definitely not an ordinary person. There might be something that attracted him here.</i>


    Her gaze swept across the shop. As the store was having a clearance sale, old books and paintings were piled up everywhere. It looked very messy. If not for her eyes being able to discern the age of antiques by color, it would definitely be very difficult to find treasures amongst these old books. After all, the original her only knew a little about antiques.


    A light purple glow entered Su Jinyue¡¯s eyes. Su Jinyue was delighted and was about to pull Zhan Yihan forward. However, when she saw the middle-aged man looking over, she immediately hid her expression and pretended to be rxed as she walked to a pile of books not far away and started flipping through them.


    The middle-aged man snorted and turned his head. When he walked past the shop earlier, he felt the same aura as the short swording from the shop. However, there were too many books here. He searched for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for. However, he believed that his intuition was right.


    ¡°Shall we go over there and take a look?¡± Su Jinyue pulled Zhan Yihan and walked towards the pile of books that were glowing with purple light.


    When she reached the pile of books, Su Jinyue squatted down and started flipping through them. As she flipped through them, she asked the boss sitting at the counter, ¡°Boss, how much are you selling these books for?¡±


    ¡°An ancient book costs ten yuan per book, a painting costs twenty yuan each, and the rest is eight yuan each,¡± the boss said with waning interest. If it weren¡¯t for his family¡¯s urgent need for money, he wouldn¡¯t have sold the books and paintings that he had painstakingly collected.


    Su Jinyue nodded her head in understanding. She randomly picked a few books that shone with yellow and green light. When she picked the book that shone with a purple glow, she quickly put it into her storage pouch.


    She then stood up and went to another ce to pick up two more books. She walked to the boss and said, ¡°Boss, there are a total of nine books here. Please count them.¡±


    The boss nodded.


    Su Jinyue took out the money and passed it to the boss before leaving the shop with Zhan Yihan.


    The boss counted the money and realized that there was an extra ten yuan. He wanted to stop Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan but realized that they had already walked far away. He could only sigh and keep the money.


    The middle-aged man stopped searching and frowned. He suddenly realized that the aura was gone.?<i>Could it be that the thing he wanted had been sold to the two young people?</i>


    At this thought, he hurriedly chased after them.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Hearing the low shout from behind, Su Jinyue¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°He really caught up.¡± She guessed that the middle-aged man should be able to sense the item with the purple glow. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have realized it right after they bought the book.


    Zhan Yihan and Su Jinyue stopped in their tracks and looked at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhan Yihan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Take out the books you just bought,¡± the middle-aged man said coldly.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Zhan Yihan¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at the middle-aged man with a bone-chilling gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do this the hard way when I¡¯m being polite. If you piss me off, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences,¡± the middle-aged man threatened with a cold face.


    Su Jinyue tugged at Zhan Yihan and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to take a look, but I can¡¯t let you look at them for free. How about this, if you pay the price of one book, I¡¯ll show you one book. If you agree, I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡±

 Chapter 99 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 99: Old Friends</h4>


    The middle-aged man frowned and thought about it for a moment. ¡°I agree!¡± He only needed to confirm if the book he was looking for was amongst the books they bought. As for the money, he really did not care about it.


    ¡°I bought a total of nine books. How many do you want to see?¡± Su Jinyue asked with a smile.


    ¡°All of them,¡± the middle-aged man answered without hesitation. Of course, he would not be stingy with the money for one or two books.


    Su Jinyue reached out her hand. The middle-aged man took out a handful of money from his pocket and stuffed it into Su Jinyue¡¯s hand without counting it. He only wanted to look at those books now. He wanted to know if the book he was looking for was amongst them.


    Su Jinyue smiled and kept the money. She turned to look at Zhan Yihan. ¡°Give him the bag.¡±


    Zhan Yihan nodded and passed the bag in his hand to the middle-aged man.?<i>Of course he knew that the bag did not contain the book the middle-aged man was looking for. His Jinyue is really mischievous!</i>


    The middle-aged man took the bag and opened it hastily. He took out all the books and flipped through them once. His frown deepened. ¡°Are they all here?¡±?<i>This is impossible. Why isn¡¯t it here? Could it be that his senses were wrong? It had already happened twice today, and both times involved the two of them.</i>


    ¡°Yeah, I only bought nine books in total. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the shopkeeper,¡± Su Jinyue said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man handed the bag back to Zhan Yihan and walked towards the bookstore. He had also heard Su Jinyue say that she was buying nine books. Now that the books were all here and Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan did not have that aura on them, it seemed like he had really made a mistake. He went back to the bookstore to check again to see if he had really made a mistake.


    After the middle-aged man left, Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan looked at each other and smiled. They held hands and walked forward. They had gained a lot from today¡¯s trip. Although they did not know what the contents of the book were, they could tell from its color that the book was very old.


    The sun gradually set. The orange sunlight shone on the field, making the entire field seem red.


    On the field, a group of young people were training with sweat pouring down their faces. Their loud and powerful shouts were invigorating.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Mo Feiyao walked towards his office. The moment he returned to his office, the phone on his desk rang.


    He walked forward and looked at the caller ID. Mo Feiyao picked up the phone and greeted respectfully, ¡°Grandpa!¡± He knew that his grandfather must have called him because of Su Jinyue.


    ¡°I heard from Feiheng that you¡¯ve already found her?¡± Old Master Mo asked.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. She¡¯s Zhan Yihan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Su Jinyue. That day, Wei Yuanxing brought her and Zhan Yihan to the Blue me Clubhouse. I only found out about her identity then.¡± Mo Feiyao briefly told him about Su Jinyue going to the Blue me Club to battle the Swan Goose Squad that day. Actually, even until now, he was still in disbelief that Su Jinyue could defeat the Swan Goose Squad.


    Old Master Mo raised his brows in interest. ¡°She actually defeated the Swan Goose Squad. She¡¯s really not simple. Do you know why she refused toe to the Mo Family?¡±


    ¡°She rejected my invitations several times. I asked her why. She said that her medical skills are not good. I feel that she has something against our Mo family,¡± Mo Feiyao said. When Su Jinyue heard his name for the first time on the train, she frowned unconsciously. After that, her attitude towards him had always been cold.


    ¡°Have you checked her background?¡± Old Master Mo tapped on the table lightly, deep in thought. The Mo Family had many enemies, but none of them had the surname Su.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Su Jinyue is just an ordinary girl from a mountain vige. She has been learning medicine from her Teacher since she was young. There¡¯s nothing special about her. This is her first time going on a long trip,¡± Mo Feiyao said. After knowing the rtionship between Su Jinyue and Zhan Yihan, he immediately got someone to check Su Jinyue¡¯s information.


    After some thought, Old Master Mo said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Mo Feiyao replied.


    Old Master Mo put down the phone and pondered for a moment before making a call.


    Not long after, the call was picked up. A deep voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°This is the Wei family. Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mo Yousheng,¡± Old Master Mo replied.


    ¡°Old Chief! Please wait a moment!¡± Uncle Zhong turned to look at Old Master Wei, who was reading the newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s Old Chief Mo.¡±


    Old Master Wei nodded and put down the newspaper in his hand. He stood up and took the phone from Uncle Zhong¡¯s hand. ¡°Old Mo, why did you call me?¡± There was no need to guess that this old man was calling him because of Su Jinyue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± Old Master Mo smiled. Given their rtionship, there was naturally no need to beat around the bush.


    Old Master Weiughed out loud. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this matter. The youngdy has made up her mind not to go to your Mo family. Old man, did your Mo family do something to let her down?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! You old fogey, no matter how bad our Mo Family is, will we bully a youngdy?¡± Old Master Mo picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip. Every time he chatted with his old friends, he felt as if he had returned to his younger days. However, time did not spare people. As they grew older, those old friends who had experienced that era with him and who had gone through life and death together with him, began to fall ill or pass away.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore. I¡¯ve asked Jinyue before, and she¡¯s very determined,¡± Old Master Wei said. He couldn¡¯t understand why either. Logically speaking, Jinyue had never been to the Capital city, so she shouldn¡¯t have any conflict with the Mo Family.


    ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± Old Master Mo asked with a frown. He had wanted to ask Su Yanyue to treat his wife, but Su Yanyue had already left the capital when he called the Serene Spring Resort. It so happened that Feiyao had just returned and told him about Su Jinyue, so he wanted to ask Su Jinyue toe to their ce to take a look at his wife. Now that his wife¡¯s health was deteriorating day by day, he was anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Old Master Wei shook his head. Actually, he wanted to know the reason as well, but since Su Jinyue didn¡¯t say anything, he couldn¡¯t ask too much. After all, he had only met Su Jinyue once.


    Old Master Mo sighed and said, ¡°Old man, help me ask Su Jinyue out. I want to meet her.¡± He wanted to ask her why she was so against the Mo Family.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Old Master Wei agreed. He knew very clearly what the rtionship between Mo Shengsheng and Qin Yu was like. He was also one of the witnesses to their love back then. If Su Jinyue really had the ability to treat Qin Yu, he really hoped that Su Jinyue could help with this.


    Old Master Mo put down the phone, shook his head and sighed before leaving the study. His only wish now was for Xiaoyu to live a few more years and apany him for a longer period of time.

 Chapter 100 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 100: Escape</h4>


    Under the moonlight, a military jeep was speeding along the winding mountain road.


    Song Yiren leaned her head against the car window and looked out nkly. There were only two more days until she would be transferred to a new prison, so she had to escape within these two days. Otherwise, her life would be over.


    Seeing that there was a mountain ridge ahead, Song Yiren nced at the two prison guards in front of her. She saw the prison guard sitting in the front passenger seat leaning back in his chair, seemingly asleep. She slowly moved her cuffed hands to the handle of the car door. There was originally a prison guard sitting next to her, but perhaps seeing that she was a woman, they let their guard down.


    As the car passed through the dense forest, Song Yiren quickly pushed open the car door and rolled out.


    The car screeched to a halt.


    ¡°The criminal has escaped!¡± The prison guard who was driving shoved the prison guard beside him and jumped out of the car to chase after Song Yiren.


    The prison guard woke up with a start. After realizing what had happened, he quickly jumped out of the car and chased after her.


    Song Yiren rolled down the slope. Suddenly, she felt nothing beneath her. She fell into a huge pit and came into contact with the ground. Song Yiren felt as though her entire body was falling apart. She took a few deep breaths and tried to get up to escape, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. After several attempts, shey down weakly.


    Looking up at the pitch-ck night sky, Song Yiren¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow.<i>?Could it be that she would have to spend the rest of her life in prison? Her escape this time could be considered an additional crime, and she would definitely be punished if they captured her, but she really couldn¡¯t ept this! God, why did you make mee to this godforsaken ce and face such a situation?</i>


    Song Yiren finally passed out from the pain.


    ¡°Eh? Why is there a woman here? She¡¯s even handcuffed. Could she be the fugitive that the two police officers are chasing?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we call the police?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? If we sell such a beautifuldy, we can sell her for at least a few hundred yuan. What good will we get if we call the police?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    ¡°Why else are you called Silly? Let¡¯s get her up here now. We¡¯ll send her to Youxi Vige when it¡¯s dark. Didn¡¯t those Li family brothers from Youxi Vige ask around a few days ago if there were any wives for sale?¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Song Yiren slowly opened her eyes and found that it was already dawn. Two dirty men with shotguns on their backs were standing by the pit, staring at her. Looking around, she immediately realized that she had fallen into their trap.


    ¡°Big Brother Dabao, look! That b*tch is awake!¡± Silly pointed at Song Yiren when he saw that she had woken up.


    Lin Dabao looked at her and saw that she was really awake. ¡°Go down and tie her up. I¡¯ll pull her up.¡±


    ¡°What about the handcuffs on her hands? If we bring her home like this, won¡¯t everyone know? She¡¯s a fugitive,¡± Silly asked. If anyone found out that they were harboring a fugitive, they would go to jail.


    Lin Dabao patted Silly¡¯s head. ¡°Who said we¡¯re bringing her back?¡±


    Silly rubbed his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Then where are we hiding her?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just listen to me. In any case, you¡¯ll get the money when I sell her,¡± Lin Dabao said. He was already calcting how much he should sell her for.


    ¡°Big brothers¡­ Don¡¯t sell me¡­ I¡¯ll find a way to give you guys money¡­¡± Song Yiren said weakly. She had fallen from above, and her legs seemed to have been broken. The waves of pain made her unable to speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How can a fugitive like you have money?¡± Lin Dabao looked at Song Yiren disdainfully.?<i>Does she really think they are that gullible?</i>


    ¡°I have¡­ I have a lot of money¡­ I have a husband¡­¡± Song Yiren¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt as a mournful expression appeared on her face.?<i>She was rich, but that was in her previous life. Not only was she penniless now, but she was also a fugitive. Where could she get money?</i>


    ¡°What is it?¡± Silly asked curiously.


    Lin Dabao pped Silly¡¯s head again. ¡°Hurry up and get to work. Don¡¯t listen to this b*tch¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s probably brain-damaged from the fall.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep hitting my head. My mother said I¡¯ll be stupid.¡± Silly rubbed his head and jumped into the trap. He took out a rope and began tying Song Yiren up. This trap was dug by him and Lin Dabao. There were many animals in this mountain range, and they relied on hunting those animals to sell them for money.


    After tying Song Yiren up tightly, Lin Dabao and Silly carried her towards the vige. Not far from the vige, there was a mushroom shed. It wasn¡¯t the season to grow mushrooms, so no one would go there.


    The two of them carried Song Yiren into the mushroom shed. Lin Dabao found a metal wire and removed the handcuffs from Song Yiren¡¯s hands. ¡°Keep watch over her here. I¡¯ll go back and get a carrying pole.¡± The journey from here to Youxi Vige would take at least twenty kilometers, so it would be much easier for the two of them to carry her using a carrying pole.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­ Can you help me find some herbs? My leg seems to be broken¡­¡± Song Yiren looked at Lin Dabao with a pained expression. Only when her leg recovered would she have a chance to escape.


    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Lin Dabao nced at Song Yiren¡¯s leg before turning to leave.


    Song Yiren looked away and took a deep breath before turning to look at Silly, who was munching on a tbread. ¡°Big Brother¡­ I know you¡¯re a good person¡­ Can you let me go?¡± Silly seemed easier to negotiate withpared to Lin Dabao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Silly rejected Song Yiren immediately.?<i>He was called Silly, but he was not stupid. If he let her go, not only would he not get any money, but he would also be scolded by Big Brother Dabao. If Big Brother Dabao did not bring him along to hunt in the future, he would starve to death.</i>


    ¡°As long as you let me go¡­ I¡¯ll definitely find a way to pay you¡­¡± Song Yiren promised. It was the year 1985 now, and her Teacher was still alive. As long as she sneaked back, her Teacher would definitely give them money when he learned of her predicament.


    <i>In her previous life, her Teacher had found out that she had taken Su Jinyue¡¯s ce as a member of the Su family. Her Teacher had asked her to rify things with the Su family, but she refused, so she got into an argument with her Teacher. Her Teacher had said that he wanted to call Su Jinyue, so in a pique of anger, she had asked the men in ck to kill her Teacher. She knew that she had let her Teacher down, but she had no other option. If she did not do so, she would lose everything. That was something she had fought so hard for, how could she give it to Su Jinyue for nothing?</i>


    Silly red at Song Yiren and ced the tbread on the ground. Then, he picked up his clothes and tore off arge piece of cloth from his clothes. He walked over to Song Yiren and stuffed the cloth into her mouth. After that, he sat back down and picked up the tbread from the ground and continued nibbling on it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!